1070Chapter 1061: Chaos of Opportunity

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
After obtaining the spirit stones, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot.

Twelve thousand spirit stones, plus what he sold and what was left.

He had exactly two hundred and fifty thousand.

As for Zuo Daoming.

He could find him again in three years.

With the Mountain Sea imprint on the mining pickaxe, it wouldn't be difficult to
find.

If someone could erase his imprint, then that person would be an invincible foe.

He would reassess the situation then.

Besides, he wasn't at a loss; with the strange fire, it wouldn't be too difficult
to exchange for a similar mining pickaxe.

He would try to get the mining pickaxe back, and if he couldn't, he would use the
strange fire to exchange for one.

It would just be a bit troublesome.

And he might lose some quality.

Of course, compared to the twelve thousand spirit stones he had now, these losses
were nothing.

Only after he completely disappeared did the middle-aged man heavily sigh in
relief.

He was afraid that the other party would attack him.

He had just said that anyone with a mining pickaxe was definitely wasteful.

Now that the other party directly took it out, wasn't that saying he was scolding
the other party just now?

Fortunately, this senior didn't hold a grudge against petty people.

Otherwise, his life would have been over.

Zuo Daoming watched Jiang Hao disappear, and he could clearly feel that the other
party's strength was unfathomable.

And the mining pickaxe in his hand was also extraordinary.

"He didn't leave any contact information; will he be able to find us?" the fairy
beside him asked.

"The senior's strength is extraordinary; this mining pickaxe must have an imprint
left on it."

"I'm worried about whether I'll still be around in three years," Zuo Daoming
sighed.
The fairy hesitated for a moment and said:

"Having this transaction is like forming a good relationship with the senior;
perhaps one day in the future, this good relationship will have an effect."

"That's true," Zuo Daoming nodded.

He tightly gripped the mining pickaxe, and for some reason, he didn't want to let
go.

It was like an inner desire.

——

Deep Sea.

In an island covered by water, Xu Bai sat cross-legged.

After a while, a woman walked in.

"How do you feel, Fellow Daoist Xu?" the woman asked.

"I'm in good condition," Xu Bai said gently.

His aura was restrained, but he gave off a boundless feeling.

Like a giant standing on the earth.

"Every time I see you, I feel it's incredible that you haven't become an immortal
yet," the fairy couldn't help but sigh.

She wore a deep blue fairy dress, and standing in the water, she seemed to merge
with the water domain.

"My opportunity hasn't arrived yet," Xu Bai said with a smile.

"Do you have an answer, Fellow Daoist?" the fairy asked.

"The difference between becoming an immortal on your own and becoming an immortal
with the help of others depends on how you think about it."

"If the fairy thinks it's a big difference, then it's a big difference; if the
fairy thinks there's no difference, then there's no difference."

"The immortal path is not the end but a new stage of longevity," Xu Bai said
slowly.

"Do you think I can become an immortal?" A touch of melancholy appeared in the
fairy's eyes.

Xu Bai looked at her but didn't answer.

The fairy didn't press him; she had already heard the answer.

With a slight sigh, she looked into the distance:

"What do you want to do recently, Fellow Daoist?"

"I asked the sect a question that might be able to help the fairy," Xu Bai raised
his head and said with a smile:

"The answer should be coming soon."

The two waited quietly.

After a moment, a ray of starlight came from the high sky.

It entered Xu Bai's body.

"It's here," he said with a smile:

"It seems to be good news."

"Good news?" The blue-clothed fairy was slightly expectant.

"I asked about the Twelve Heavenly Kings becoming immortals, and that Martial Uncle
cast three hexagrams," Xu Bai said slowly:

"The first hexagram showed no hope at all."

"The second hexagram changed, and it became blurry."

"The third hexagram showed chaotic opportunities."

"Chaotic?" the woman asked in confusion.

"Chaotic means there's hope, but they're not sure if the opportunities for the
Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals are always like this," Xu Bai pondered
for a moment and said:

"The changes in the Abyss Sea were the beginning of the opportunities for the
Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals."

"This opportunity seems like it will last a long time."

"And even with opportunities, they can still see failure, which shows how difficult
it is to become an immortal."

"But as time goes on, the opportunities become chaotic."

"If it wasn't like this in the past, then new hope has appeared."

"Can you know the direction of the chaos?" the woman asked.

Xu Bai shook his head: "I can't determine it for now."

The woman nodded: "That's enough."

Indeed, that was enough. Perhaps before, she saw the future as a cloud of mist, but
now she could at least see the outline.

As for whether she could see it clearly, she didn't know.

"Does the fairy still want to try?" Xu Bai asked.

"Of course, I want to try," the woman nodded:

"The opportunity has already appeared; how can I know if I don't try."

"Also, I'll inform you of any news about the End of All Things."

"News about the ancient land can only be known through the End of All Things."

"The influence of their core figures should be appearing soon."

"As far as I know, it might be related to the Great Thousand Divine Sect."

"They've been cooperating quite frequently in recent years."

——

Early November.

When Jiang Hao opened his eyes, purple energy flowed in his eyes.

There were two mountains, one large and one small, between his eyebrows.

They faintly possessed suppressing power, like a substantial force deterring all
directions.

Afterward, the purple energy dissipated.

The mark between his eyebrows also slowly faded.

"Success, I didn't expect it to be so strong."

After the mountain turned into two, his every move had an aura of suppression.

It was as if he was a large mountain.

If the Mountain Sea Indestructible Shield was added to his body, this thickness
would be even more exaggerated.

He had seen similar tallness and thickness on Xu Bai before.

"The stronger I become, the more I feel the terror of Xu Bai of the Bright Moon
Sect."

The geniuses of the immortal sects were indeed extraordinary.

Jiang Hao didn't think too much about it; instead, he took out the Merit Cauldron
and began to apply the Mountain Sea imprint.

This time, the rumbling sound was deafening, much louder than before.

November passed quickly.

Jiang Hao had hardly left the courtyard; even tending to the spirit herbs was put
aside. The top priority was to restore his cultivation as soon as possible.

During the process, he seemed to sense power fluctuations outside the sect, with
experts competing.

Because it was not good to be distracted at a critical moment, he didn't pay

attention to it.
Early December.

The power belonging to the Feather Transformation Late Stage burst out from Jiang
Hao's body.

Only then did he stop applying the Mountain Sea imprint.

Restoring one realm in a month was already very fast.

But it would not be easy to restore to the Feather Transformation Completion.

It would take at least two months.

Coming to the courtyard door, he looked into the distance.

"I wonder who came."

He still remembered the previous aura.

Since nothing had happened for so long, perhaps it wasn't a strong enemy attacking.

Otherwise, the sect wouldn't be so quiet.

After watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Jiang Hao went to the spirit herb
garden.

He planned to inquire about it.

But the spirit stones from the mission hall also had to be returned.

He checked the storage magic treasure and found that there were six hundred and
ninety-eight spirit stones left.

"It seems I can't afford to pay it back."

Jiang Hao smiled bitterly.

But he didn't care too much.

He still had Heavenly Green Red on him.

One mace could sell for more than nine thousand, so he wouldn't be short of spirit
stones.

In the spirit herb garden, Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou.

However, the latter didn't know the situation outside.

For a moment, Jiang Hao thought of Liu Xingchen.

If he was here, he should know the situation.

"It's been several months; I wonder how Senior Brother Liu is doing."

The last appraisal only had forty-nine days left.

Now it seemed that the other party's condition was not much better than his.

————
Recommend a new book by a friend's friend, "Supreme Life God"1071Chapter 1062: Is
Senior Brother Jiang in need of a Taoist companion?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Jiang Hao was managing the spiritual herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden.

Recently, he had rarely come here due to his own affairs.

Even when he came, he didn't stay long.

Initially, it was the sect's mission that forced him to leave, and after returning,
he had health problems.

Those months were the most despairing days of his life.

In the end, only Hong Yuye was always there.

His life was not meant to end, because the people at the gathering brought
treasures, and also because Hong Yuye activated them.

Only then did he have twenty more years.

And thus, he could return here again.

However, it took him another two months to restore his cultivation.

Although he was still two realms short, it was almost there.

It was enough.

Now, he felt that everything he saw was different, he noticed the emotions of more
people, and discovered more details.

For example, a young man managing spiritual herbs was secretly glancing at another
girl.

And that girl would also look at the other person from time to time, and would be a
little shy when their eyes met.

Fortunately, they did not affect the progress.

Jiang Hao didn't care.

He just told Cheng Chou to make them more serious when assigning tasks later.

Once a mistake is made, the consequences are unpredictable.

In addition, arrange for these two people to be closer together.

And also transfer them to the edge, to manage ordinary spiritual herbs.

Especially only manage spiritual herbs where even if there are mistakes, there
won't be any problems.

Although Cheng Chou didn't understand, he did as he was told.

"Senior Brother Jiang?" A somewhat naive voice sounded beside Jiang Hao.

Slowly turning his head, he saw a rather young fairy standing next to him.
She looked seventeen or eighteen years old, and her height was not bad.

Her facial features were not stunning, but it seemed that there were no obvious
flaws from any angle.

The runaway disciple from the Falling Xia Sect?

Jiang Hao immediately understood in his heart.

He had seen the other party's portrait before.

"Junior Sister is?" Jiang Hao got up and said politely.

"Senior Brother can just call me Luo Xi," Fairy Luo Xi said.

"Does Junior Sister Luo have any questions?" Jiang Hao asked calmly.

"I want to ask Senior Brother some questions," Fairy Luo Xi said cautiously:

"Am I affecting Senior Brother?"

Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "Junior Sister, please speak."

"Does Senior Brother know Junior Sister Yun Ruo?" Luo Xi asked.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao took a serious look at the other party.

In addition to her appearance, this person's aura was also a little weak.

She seemed to have been injured.

Early stage of Golden Core.

The person in front of him was a runaway from the Falling Xia Sect.

There must be many stories in it.

After hesitating, he chose to appraise her.

【Luo Xi: Nine Yin Body, early stage of Golden Core cultivation, originally a true
disciple of the Heavenly Gate Sect, left the Heavenly Gate Sect to find her true
love. Originally, she was interested in a senior brother who had excellent
character, talent, and was very good to her, but later discovered that his goodness
was only superficial, and he completely ignored her anger. She severely injured him
with a precious treasure and left the Falling Xia Sect. She came to the rising
Heavenly Sound Sect, used treasures to conceal herself, replaced Junior Sister Qiu
Yue, who was bullied and ran away, and joined the Emotion Severing Cliff of the
Heavenly Sound Sect. Because the people in the Spirit Herb Garden often mentioned
you, she is extremely curious about you. After inquiring in many places, she
discovered that your cultivation speed is extremely fast and your character is
excellent. She doesn't care much about the Blood Oath Path, and plans to test you.
If you are indeed suitable, she will cultivate you as her Dao companion. If you
don't meet her expectations, she will likely directly injure you and replace you
with the next one.】

Looking at the feedback from his divine power, Jiang Hao was quite surprised.

This appraisal feedback was really long.

And Senior Sister Miao misjudged, this junior sister is not simple.

Her background is not clean either.

It seems that her behavior is quite domineering.

If she doesn't like it, she will take action and then replace him.

Is she looking for a Dao companion?

Although he himself doesn't understand, a Dao companion is not just about

satisfying one party.

It's a two-way thing.

Like Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qi.

When Senior Sister Miao came, Senior Brother Mu paved the way for her.

Trying his best to keep her, to become a member here.

And they are inseparable.

If only one person is trying to please the other, how could they be so good?

So he felt that the junior sister in front of him didn't seem to be looking for a
Dao companion.

Senior Sister Miao's eyes are indeed not good.

"Senior Sister Yun Ruo?" Jiang Hao nodded and said:

"I know her."

"Then what is Senior Brother's impression of Senior Sister Yun Ruo?" Luo Xi asked.

She was still Junior Sister just now, and now she's Senior Sister? Jiang Hao
admired her a little.

Because he called her Senior Sister, so she followed suit.

The reason why he called her Senior Sister was because Yun Ruo was originally a
Senior Sister.

Although her cultivation has remained at the early stage of Foundation

Establishment for so many years, a Senior Sister is still a Senior Sister.

Like Senior Sister Zhou Chan, Senior Sister Leng Tian, and Senior Brother Zheng
Shijiu.

It's all like this.

It's not a matter of cultivation, but because they should have been Senior Brothers
and Senior Sisters, he wouldn't change his address.

Unless the other party requests it.

Senior Sister Yun Ruo had never requested it.

"She's a very good person," Jiang Hao replied.

"I heard that Senior Sister Yun Ruo was killed by Senior Brother?" Fairy Luo Xi
asked.

Jiang Hao nodded slightly: "Senior Sister Yun Ruo went down the wrong path and
became an enemy of the sect."

Fairy Luo Xi nodded, then smiled:

"Senior Brother spent about twenty years, from the early stage of Foundation
Establishment to the perfection of Golden Core?"

"I can't compare to Junior Brother Han," Jiang Hao shook his head.

He hoped that this person could focus on Junior Brother Han.

That is the real genius.

He was just lucky.

He can't compare to Junior Brother Han Ming, who takes one step at a time.

That is the real pride of heaven.

His future is limitless.

"I heard that Senior Brother is kind and has not changed for so many years?" Fairy
Luo Xi was slightly excited.

Jiang Hao frowned slightly and said:

"Does Junior Sister have anything important?"

"I have one thing," Fairy Luo Xi raised the corner of her mouth and said:

"Does Senior Brother need a Dao companion?"

"I don't need one," Jiang Hao shook his head and refused.

Fairy Luo Xi didn't care, but smiled and said:

"How is Senior Brother doing in the Heavenly Sound Sect? I heard that you are doing
things in the Spirit Herb Garden.

"I think you don't have much spirit stones, and you don't have any magic weapons,
right?

"In addition, the techniques should also be relatively ordinary."

"Junior Sister is joking," Jiang Hao said politely, then turned and left.

"Senior Brother, don't you want spirit stones, pills, magic weapons, and
techniques?" Fairy Luo Xi said seriously:

"I have a lot of opportunities, and I have a lot of things.

"But my things are prepared for my Dao companion."

Jiang Hao ignored the other party and left the Spirit Herb Garden.

Fairy Luo Xi was not discouraged, thought for a moment, and then thought of
something.

"People only have enough desire to become stronger when facing strong people, let's
see if you come to me."

With a laugh, she turned and left.

After Jiang Hao left, he frowned.

This junior sister doesn't seem to be easy to deal with.

"If she is allowed to do as she pleases, there will definitely be unwarranted

trouble."

He didn't expect that such a person would provoke him for no reason.

After thinking for a moment, he decided to talk to the other party properly next
time.

Hopefully, she won't cause him trouble.

Everyone is from the same sect and has their own ideas and purposes.

There is no need to make things difficult for each other.

Afterwards, Jiang Hao left the Emotion Severing Cliff and entered the Devil's Cave.

People have been watching here all the time, and he should be discovered as soon as
he comes in.

He had to find Gu Jintian as soon as possible and then go back.

At the same time.

Bai Zhi came to Hundred Flowers Lake.

After seeing that figure, she respectfully saluted: "Sect Leader, someone has
rashly entered the Devil's Cave, according to our investigation.

"There are two possibilities, one is the person behind Jiang Hao, and the other is
the person of Daoist Feng Hua.

"Should we check it out?"

————

Recommend a new book from a friend: "I am the Only Immortal in the
World."1072Chapter 1063 Paving the Way for the Twelve Heavenly Kings [Two in One]
(1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
“Demon Cave?”

Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion, a cup of tea on the table, which had cooled down at
some point.
Hong Yuye touched the teacup and said softly:

“Do you think we should investigate?”

Bai Zhi thought for a moment and slowly opened her mouth: “If it is Daoist Fenghua,
then we must know the other party’s purpose.

“Currently, we have no one to deal with her. Once she does something, the previous
preparations may be in vain.

“If it is someone behind Jiang Hao, there is a certain possibility that we will not
be able to detect any traces if we go in.

“We haven’t been able to find any traces of him all these years, which is enough to
show his ability to hide.”

Hong Yuye looked at Bai Zhi without saying anything more.

“Besides this, there is more news about the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. I heard it
has been taken away.” Bai Zhi organized her words and said:

“It is said that someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect took action, which
attracted a strong person in seclusion.

“In the end, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron flew out of the Mountain Sea Sword
Sect and its whereabouts are unknown.”

Getting this news was completely an accident.

This news normally wouldn’t be able to be transmitted.

But the people from the Corpse God Sect brought the news on their way.

The day when the Corpse God Flower blooms is approaching again.

“What about the Wild Sea Pearl?” Hong Yuye asked.

“Still looking for news.” Bai Zhi lowered her head and said.

“Leave a part to continue maintaining the sect, and the rest to look for the Wild
Sea Pearl.” Hong Yuye said.

So far, we only know where the Wild Sea Pearl is, but we don’t know anything else.

It is also uncertain whether it is still there.

Bai Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the danger had dissipated
somewhat.

Then she reported on recent events: “People from the Grand Thousand God Sect seem
to be coming towards us. A strong person came before, and although he was repelled,
it was a bit suspicious.

“It may be related to the Grand Thousand God Sect.”

Hong Yuye just listened and did not speak.

After the report was almost finished, Bai Zhi said:

“Jiang Hao has been quite strange recently. In the past, he was keen to stay in the
spirit herb garden, but now he has been in seclusion.

“I think it is related to the person behind him.

“In addition, there is one more person at the Cliff of Severed Love, who has been
inquiring about Jiang Hao recently. I don’t know if he has any purpose.

“After a simple investigation, although he is from the Luo Xia Sect, judging from
some of the magical treasures on his body and the aura of his movements, he is very
likely from the Heavenly Gate Sect.

“Time is a bit tight, and no in-depth investigation has been conducted.

“Should we investigate clearly?”

“Just investigate whether he is a traitor.” Hong Yuye said calmly.

Bai Zhi nodded.

For the Sect Leader, everyone has secrets.

No matter what the secret is, as long as they are not traitors, then the Heavenly
Sound Sect can accommodate them.

However, this person seems to be intentionally trying to get close to Jiang Hao, so
we still need to be wary.

The Sect Leader doesn’t care much, but Jiang Hao is quite extraordinary. It would
not be good if he was influenced by a certain fairy.

In her opinion, someone like Jiang Hao, even if he really needs to find a Dao
companion, should find an important disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect.

This way, the other party can be tightly bound here.

——

Jiang Hao entered the Demon Cave and used a secret method to enter the blood pool
road.

This time, it seemed that the field of vision was much wider than before.

Not only that, but he even had a feeling of being able to control the blood-red
mist within sight.

With a thought, the mist in front of him thinned a bit.

“A blessing in disguise?”

Jiang Hao laughed mockingly.

It shouldn’t be. It should be because of the karma vortex.

He is closer to the Heavenly Extremity Doom Pearl.

In this way, he can slightly control the blood pool without taking out the Heavenly
Extremity Doom Pearl.
The effect is not great, but it is ultimately better than before.

It can be used as self-comfort.

Without lingering too much, he quickly stepped into the blood pool. He felt that
the blood pool was a little different when he came in.

The blood seemed to be much brighter than before.

There was more vitality.

It didn’t look good.

He didn’t know if it was related to Gu Jintian, because of the Corpse Sea Old Man,
he had been wary of Gu Jintian.

His vigilance was much greater than before.

The evil thought Gu Jintian.

He had never seen him.

Or...

He had always seen the evil thought Gu Jintian.

It’s just that the first appraisal didn’t seem like it.

And he wasn’t sure if the first appraisal had been discovered.

If the other party was just suspicious and alert the first time, then he might be
directly discovered the second time.

That would be dangerous.

Soon, a figure like a boulder appeared in his eyes.

He stood there like a stone, unable to detect any aura.

When he passed by, the figure slowly recovered its vitality.

As if breaking free from the silence of death.

“We meet again.” Gu Jintian turned to look at Jiang Hao.

But with this look, he frowned and said:

“Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? You are quite bold to run around with the Mountain
Sea Merit Cauldron like this.”

Hearing this, Jiang Hao was shocked.

As expected, he was discovered.

He possessed the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, and because merit poured out like the
sea, he was worried about being noticed.

But with the nameless secret book, he could minimize the impact.
Logically speaking, no one in the Lawless Tower could detect it.

Even Elder Bai might not be able to detect it.

It might be possible to hide it from these people, but it would be difficult to

hide it from Gu Jintian.

Coming here was actually for this purpose.

That was to test whether the other party could discover it.

If this one could discover it, then Wan Xiu, Si Cheng, Sword Dao Pioneer, and the
one who gave him the academy identity token could probably also discover it.

That would be bad.

Although the Four Divisions were large, there were very few people who could
discover him, but what if?

He had only gone out a few times and had already encountered these people.

He would definitely encounter them in the future.

Once he was discovered, then many things would be known.

“What did you do that requires the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron?

“The Mountain Sea Sword Sect kept this cauldron, and they wouldn’t even let me take
a look at it.

“The Sword God directly said that unless I was willing to carry the Mountain Sea
Merit Cauldron to collect merit from all over the world, he would never give it to
me.

“At that time, I was focused on traveling the world, so how could I help him
collect merit.

“Now this cauldron has actually fallen into your hands.

“And...

“This is not collecting merit, this is consuming merit at an indescribable speed.”

Gu Jintian took a step back subconsciously:

“You don’t have some kind of ultimate evil object on your body, do you?”

Jiang Hao: “.......”

As expected, even the uninformed Gu Jintian could guess the problem.

Wan Xiu and others were still involved.

But being discovered was nothing.

It was also intentional on his part.

This way, there would be deterrence.

He was worried about the other party’s evil thoughts.

Naturally, he had to make the evil thoughts have some scruples, so the possibility
of being attacked would be higher.

Facing Gu Jintian’s question, Jiang Hao did not answer, but said softly:

“Senior, how have you been recently?”

“I was fine, but now I feel bad when I see you.” Gu Jintian smiled:

“Your cultivation is abnormal.”

“Yes, some things happened recently, and my cultivation fell by a major realm.”
Jiang Hao sighed with his head down.

Gu Jintian nodded:

“Indeed, much weaker.

“Are you here to do something or to find me?”

“I want to ask Senior some questions.” Jiang Hao said truthfully.

“Such as?” Gu Jintian didn’t care.

“Senior saw the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron on my body. May I ask how many people
can see it?” Jiang Hao asked the question that had just been mentioned first.

“Not many.” Gu Jintian thought for a moment and said:

“I, Gu Changsheng, Lou Mantian, and the Sword God can see it at a glance.”

“Are they in the same realm as Senior?” Jiang Hao was quite curious.

Gu Jintian smiled without saying a word.

Not the same? Jiang Hao was shocked.

But he didn’t ask more.

“If it is someone else, they should be able to discover it after looking at it a

few more times. Of course, there are only a very few such people.” Gu Jintian said.

Jiang Hao nodded.

Although he didn’t understand what the strength of these people was, there were
still quite a few people who could detect the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron.

Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to meet these people for

hundreds of years.

But he was entangled with bad luck, so it was not impossible.

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and asked: “How can I shield the existence of the
Merit Cauldron?”

Hearing this, Gu Jintian smiled and said: “It’s very simple, and you already know
it.”
“Know it?” Jiang Hao was surprised.

What is it?

Gu Jintian stretched out his hand and said:

“Open your hand.”

Hearing this, Jiang Hao subconsciously opened his left hand.

At this time, the three words Gu Jintian appeared on the palm of his hand.

“See it?” Gu Jintian said with a smile:

“Use my identity and my luck to shield your current self.

“The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron can be shielded.

“When walking outside, there is no need to worry about being seen through.

“It’s not to say that no one can see through, it’s just that there is basically no
one who can see through you in a short time.

“At least not in my era, and probably not in this era either.

“Of course, it can be seen from various places that the great battle is about to
begin.

“Some amazing existences will gradually appear.

“At that time, they may be able to see through you.

“But that will be many years from now.”

Jiang Hao looked at the name in his hand. If he used it, then he would become Gu
Jintian.

He couldn’t determine what kind of changes this name would bring.

He had only used it obscurely before.

If he used it completely, he had no idea what would happen.

Perhaps others would think that he was the reincarnation of Gu Jintian.

“I taught you the method. How to use it and whether to use it depends on yourself.”
Gu Jintian said with a smile.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows and did not speak.

Perhaps it wouldn’t be impossible for Gu Jintian to be reincarnated as Jing Ye.

Mysterious, powerful, ancient.

“Do you have any other questions?” Gu Jintian asked.

“I have another small question.” Jiang Hao organized his words and said:

“Senior, what do you think is the best way to help the Twelve Heavenly Kings become
immortals?”

“Impossible, there is no such person.” Gu Jintian opened his mouth subconsciously.

But he was soon stunned and looked at Jiang Hao:

“You want to help them become immortals?”

“Just want to ask.” Jiang Hao said.

Gu Jintian was suspicious and thought for a long time before saying:

“I said it very clearly before, if the Twelve Heavenly Kings want to become
immortals, they need someone to lead them to become immortals and open up a path to
immortality.

“The premise is that the Twelve Heavenly Kings must have a gap in their luck, so
that this person can use the excuse to integrate into it, travel with the Twelve
Heavenly Kings and their luck, and lead them to become immortals together.

“This is still the first step. The second step is to ensure that the Twelve
Heavenly Kings have enough opportunities to become immortals.

“Of course, the most important thing is this person. He needs to open up the path
to immortality and bear the pressure of the luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings’ sea
area.

“In addition, the heavens and earth will definitely impose endless tests on the sea
area to become immortals.

“Do you think it is just one person becoming an immortal?

“No, it is actually twenty-five parties becoming immortals.

“One plus one is more than twice the pressure, let alone twenty-five joining?

“The answer obtained in any era is the same.

“Throughout the ages, there has been no such person.”

Jiang Hao sighed. As expected, was it impossible?

But besides the Twelve Heavenly Kings, did he have a choice?

If he had no choice, then he could only try.

Even knowing it was impossible, he had to try.

He had no time.

Twenty-three years.

Even if he used the Mountain Sea imprint to bless it later, it would be at most
thirty years.

Thirty years was too short.

He needed to start paving the way for his own immortality now.
The Twelve Heavenly Kings were a path, and even if it was impossible, he had to
pave this path.

The foundation of the Heavenly Dao, the emperor of the earth, could also be paid
attention to.

But in thirty years, they could not possibly reach the position of immortality.

Or go to find more people of luck.

Converging his mind, Jiang Hao stopped asking, and asked Hong Yuye for more
details.

He had to start preparing.

Even if he couldn’t become an immortal at that time, he had to prepare in advance.

In case he could become an immortal at that time, but the preparation was too late,
he would regret it too much.

“I have another small question.” Jiang Hao said.

“Your small questions are a bit unusual.” Gu Jintian said.

“This junior knows a senior who wants to see Senior’s unparalleled power. I wonder
if it is possible?” Jiang Hao asked.

“The same as you?” Gu Jintian asked.

Jiang Hao hesitated and shook his head: “Should be different.”

Although he didn’t know what the so-called same was, it should be different.

He and the Corpse Sea Old Man had nothing in common.

“Then bring him to the blood pool road, but I can’t guarantee he will survive.” Gu
Jintian said.

Jiang Hao nodded.

He didn’t care either.

If he could be sent in, then it would be fine.

He just didn’t know how to convince the people of the Lawless Tower.

Of course, if he could really come out, he needed to be identified.

If there was no problem, he would fulfill the other party’s dream and hoped that he
could answer the questions well.

After that, Jiang Hao had no more questions.

However, Gu Jintian suddenly asked:

“The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron has been used, so it seems that many amazing
things are appearing. Is the great battle about to begin?”

Jiang Hao shook his head.

He didn’t know.

“Some time ago, there were some changes in the blood pool. Did a new Heavenly
Extremity Fierce Object appear?” Gu Jintian smiled: “The Heavenly Extremity Dream
Pearl?”

Jiang Hao looked at the other party without speaking.

“Then the situation should not be too different.” Gu Jintian said with emotion.

“What is Senior talking about?” Jiang Hao asked in confusion.

“That one who is the end of all things should also have some traces.” Gu Jintian
said.

“I heard that he was forced to leave by Senior?” Jiang Hao remembered what the
noodle shop owner in the west said.

“Actually, I killed him, but I couldn’t kill him. I could only send him into the
endless sea area.

“I think he will soon reveal a trace of his mind.”

“And possibly even stronger than before, his background isn't simple.” Gu Jintian
said with considerable emotion:

“Back then, I told him that if he came out once, I would kill him once.

“Now that I'm staying here, I'm relying on you.

“Just scare him a little, and he won't dare to act recklessly.”

Jiang Hao: “......”

For a moment, he didn't know what to say.

Becoming involved with Gu Jintian has brought too much trouble.

But now, if he wants to conceal himself, he must rely on Gu Jintian.

If he isn't discovered, it's fine, but if he is, the consequences are

unpredictable. If the End of All Things discovers him...

He will never have a day of peace.

“But how would this junior know about things overseas?” Jiang Hao asked, troubled.

“Don't worry, his mental presence won't appear overseas, it will definitely be in
the south.

“It's related to his background; you just need to pay attention to the south.” Gu
Jintian said with a smile.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyes.

He didn't speak.

He originally thought he could prepare peacefully for over twenty years.

To ascend to immortality in one fell swoop.

It seems that the road to immortality is not easy.

But he doesn't necessarily have to interfere; after all, if he doesn't become an

immortal, scaring him won't have much meaning.

————

Seeking monthly tickets!1073Chapter 1064 Junior Sister, This is the Demon Sect [Two
in One] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
In the blood pool, the blood water rolled like ocean waves.

Jiang Hao stood on it, feeling like he would be swallowed.

But there was also a feeling of control.

This feeling made him not afraid of this place.

It was completely different from the first time he came.

He had asked Gu Jintian many questions and learned some things about the End of All
Things.

He did gain something.

But it wasn't good news.

The Twelve Heavenly Kings ascending to immortality was not that simple.

In addition, the End of All Things was also a problem.

The matter of the Merit Cauldron was resolved, but he had to pay a sufficient
price.

Many things about Gu Jintian would affect him.

If the academy knew about it, the reaction would be great.

They might search the world for him.

Being discovered would be extremely troublesome.

Jiang Hao, who was originally about to leave, suddenly thought of something and
said:

“Junior still has a small question.”

“Ask,” Gu Jintian said indifferently.

“Senior, have you ever seen a dragon?” Jiang Hao asked.

Fairy Ghost said that Gu Changsheng had said that perhaps someone had seen a
dragon.

These people referred to Gu Jintian and Lou Mantian.

Hearing this, Gu Jintian narrowed his eyes and said:

“Dragon? I have actually seen one.”

“Seen one?” Jiang Hao was slightly curious:

“I'm not too sure, I wasn't strong enough at that time to see through him.

“But I can be sure that he was very strong, and the aura on his body was a little
different from mine.

“Also, he had dragon horns.

“Otherwise, I wouldn't have suddenly thought he was a dragon later.”

“Did Senior have a conversation with him?” Jiang Hao asked.

“Yes, but we talked about ordinary worldly matters,” Gu Jintian said with some
concealment.

Jiang Hao was puzzled: “Ordinary worldly matters?”

Gu Jintian pondered for a moment and said: “This dragon was not very serious even
at a young age.”

Not very serious? Jiang Hao was puzzled.

How is so-called unseriousness defined?

Seeing Gu Jintian's slightly concealing appearance, he thought of something.

Then he said:

“What happened later? Have you encountered him again, Senior?”

Gu Jintian shook his head: “No, I was too busy later and didn't go out with him
much.

“But there is friendship between us.

“If you want to find him, you can go to a famous place in the west and leave the
message ‘Brother Ao, how are you today?’ As long as he is there, he should respond.

“Of course, a long time has passed, it doesn't have to be the west, the south, the
north, the east, or overseas, leave a message in all of them.

“You will always get a response.

“After that, it's up to you.”

Jiang Hao kept it in mind.

But what is this famous place?

Although he had some guesses, he couldn't help but want to ask.

However, he did not get an answer.

Jiang Hao: “......”

He bowed and turned to leave.

Watching Jiang Hao's figure disappear, Gu Jintian muttered to himself:

“Fell a great realm, tsk tsk, did he not look at what he was saying?

“It's only been a few years, and he's already ascending to immortality?

“When we first met, he was only at the Returning Void stage, right?

“In just over a decade, he's starting to prepare for immortality?

“Has there ever been such a person in history?”

Gu Jintian said with emotion:

“But why does he want to help the Twelve Heavenly Kings ascend to immortality?

“It's impossible, if he succeeds, wouldn't he be the first in history.....”

Thinking of this, Gu Jintian was stunned, preparing to ascend to immortality at the

age of forty.

Possessing the ultimate fierce thing in the world, as well as the Mountains and
Seas Merit Cauldron, could it be....

“Could it be that he has no choice? Yes, that's normal.

“Besides, preparing to ascend to immortality at the age of forty, isn't that the
first person in history?”

In an instant, Gu Jintian was shocked.

“Could it be that the Twelve Heavenly Kings are really going to ascend to
immortality?

“Is he going to create the first myth in history?”

Slowly exhaling, Gu Jintian's eyes became eager: “I have already done my best, the
academy must not hold back, we must not let go of this first person in history.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Jintian closed his eyes.

A gust of wind blew past.

Gu Jintian's figure stood like a stone statue.

It seemed that it had never changed.

— —

Jiang Hao didn't go far before disappearing in place.

He had walked through some places in the blood pool.

He didn't know the full picture, but other than the place with the Heavenly Silence
Pearl, there shouldn't be anything strange.
The traces left by the Heavenly Dream Pearl had also disappeared.

It was not certain whether the river in the mine was still there, so he could go
and take a look later.

Returning to the courtyard, Jiang Hao looked at the peach tree.

He casually picked one and ate it.

It was indeed fragrant and delicious.

He was only one step away from the Divine Fruit.

But this last step was extremely difficult.

He didn't have this ability for the time being.

He could only wait and see.

Breathing out, Jiang Hao began to think about what to do next.

“Ascending to immortality requires preparation, but the key to ascending to

immortality lies in the Twelve Heavenly Kings.”

“Among the Twelve Heavenly Kings, Hai Luo has been hiding in the Tower of
Lawlessness. If he doesn't restore his cultivation, can he really ascend to
immortality?”

There are only twenty years left, is it enough for Hai Luo to restore his
cultivation?

“The Holy Thief has more experience in restoring cultivation.”

In addition, with the assistance of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, perhaps Hai Luo's
recovery speed will be faster than expected.

Thinking of this, Jiang Hao sighed: “It seems that it is not enough to rely on me
alone to complete these preparations.”

There were many things he needed to do.

Hai Luo was a big trouble.

In addition, there were the other eleven Heavenly Kings.

How to persuade them silently was also a problem.

In addition, he needed a stable twenty or thirty years.

If there were too many people looking for trouble, it would easily affect the
progress.

For example, the core figure of the End of All Things that Gu Jintian mentioned.

Although it was in the south, as long as he didn't get close to the Heavenly Sound
Sect, it would be fine.

Getting close would be troublesome.

As for the dragon.....

If it was convenient, then it was convenient, if not, then forget it.

Of course, if the dragon had enough luck, he could also try to find it to see if he
could ascend to immortality with it.

But how could a dragon from the same era as Gu Jintian have not yet ascended to
immortality?

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and could only take it one step at a time.

First, wait for the Eleven Heavenly Kings to try to ascend to immortality, and then
go to the Tower of Lawlessness.

Let's continue to restore my cultivation recently.

Currently, he had enough merits and his status was much higher.

Even if he didn't go to the Spirit Medicine Garden, he could influence the attitude
of others.

Of course, the most feared thing was that the master felt that there was no
difference whether he was in the Spirit Medicine Garden or not.

That would be troublesome.

December passed quickly.

At the beginning of January, Jiang Hao sighed.

As expected, he failed to continue to recover.

He applied the Mountains and Seas imprint to the Merit Cauldron for a month, but he
still failed to restore his cultivation, and it would take another month.

Because there were no more divine souls of the Holy Lord, he could not improve the
progress.

After that, he looked at the panel.

【Name: Jiang Hao】

【Age: Forty-four】

【Cultivation: First Order of Immortality】

【Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Transformations, Primordial Heart

Sutra】

【Divine Power: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Empty
Mind Purification, Hidden Spirit Reappearance, Divine Might, Dead Wood
Rejuvenation, Sun and Moon Pot Heaven, Vajra Indestructible, Myriad Phenomena
Senluo】

【Qi and Blood: 44 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 45 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Divine Power: 0 / 3 (Cannot be obtained)】

“Close to half, it's still faster to wipe the treasure.”

Sometimes mining is far from enough.

But how can there be so many treasures in this world?

Unless those three beads can be wiped.

Unfortunately, wiping them will kill you.

“Now that the mine pickaxe has been rented to others, how can I quickly obtain
bubbles?”

One, planting spiritual herbs, you can indeed rely on the Candlelight Dan Ting
lineage.

It just requires some spirit stones.

There are also three qian of Heavenly Blue Red that can be bought, which is
considered to have spirit stones.

Two, going to the mine to mine, which is a bit difficult, but you can try to apply,
but it is not yet certain how much you can get in a day.

Three, wiping treasures, this is the most difficult, even if you guard the place
where you collect treasures, it is impossible to have them every day.

Even if there are them every day, it is impossible for them to be freshly mined.

“If you can meet someone who is mining treasures, the effect may be very good.”

But even if there is such a person, it is impossible to bring back divine objects
often.

In the end, it won't work.

Sighing, Jiang Hao got up to go to the Spirit Medicine Garden.

But just after coming out and walking for a while, his brow furrowed slightly.

Someone was watching him.

It seemed that they had been guarding this road for a long time.

Soon.

The person in the dark appeared and stood in front of him.

Three people.

Each wearing a mask, the power of the Golden Core perfection was released around
them.

The visitors were not friendly.

“Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Severing Emotions?” One of the long-haired fairies
asked.
The remaining two were men.

Listening to the voice and looking at the eyebrows, it could be vaguely determined
that they were middle-aged.

“Who are you seniors?” Jiang Hao asked respectfully.

These three people were waiting for him, but it didn't seem like they were from
other sects.

There was no obvious hatred or killing intent.

“How is Junior Brother doing recently?” the long-haired fairy asked.

“Not bad,” Jiang Hao nodded and said politely: “Senior Brothers and Sisters, is
there anything you need?”

“I've been having some difficulties in cultivation recently, and I heard that
Junior Brother has a lot of pills and spirit stones on him.

“So I want to borrow some,” the long-haired fairy said.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows, it had been a long time since he had encountered
such a thing.

Then he started the appraisal.

Seeing the appraisal result, he sighed inwardly.

Finally, he shook his head and said:

“Senior Sister, you are late, the spirit stones have already been borrowed.”

He really didn't have any spirit stones, and he had almost sold all the pills.

It could be said that he had nothing to sell now except for the spirit tea that
could be sold for some spirit stones.

“Junior Brother, why make it difficult for us? We really don't have any spirit
stones.

"And your status isn't bad, a little spirit stone shouldn't affect you," the long-
haired fairy said calmly.

At this moment, the aura of a perfected Golden Core was released.

"We know your strength is not bad, but as a Blood Offering Dao cultivator, you
cannot always be at your peak.

Moreover, we are not without preparation," a man said coldly.

Jiang Hao could feel formations extending from the ground.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao sighed and said, "Senior brothers and sisters, why bother?"

As soon as his voice fell, he took a step forward.

Demonic sounds rumbled.

A moment later, Jiang Hao left the place and headed to the spirit herb garden.

He saw three people kneeling by the river, their faces filled with horror.

Even if they wanted to get up, their legs couldn't help but tremble.

Outside the spirit herb garden, Jiang Hao checked the three storage treasures and
finally shook his head and sighed, throwing them into the water.

Too poor.

No wonder they were fooled.

Adding up, there were less than three thousand spirit stones in total.

That's about enough to compensate the mission hall.

Entering the spirit herb garden, Jiang Hao lowered his brow, looking unwell.

Cheng Chou was not there, having gone to manage the outer sect spirit herb garden.

So no one dared to approach him.

After a while.

A young fairy approached and softly called out, "Senior brother?"

Jiang Hao looked up, seeing her, his expression did not change at all:

"Junior sister Luo Xi."

"Senior brother is busy again?" Fairy Luo Xi asked with a smile.

Jiang Hao nodded slightly, then continued to work.

Fairy Luo Xi didn't leave either, just watching from the side.

Starting with companionship.

Around noon, Luo Xi finally spoke:

"Senior brother is in a bad mood?"

"A little," Jiang Hao nodded:

"I encountered some things today."

"What is it?" Fairy Luo Xi asked with interest.

Starting to talk about his own affairs meant the relationship had moved a step
closer.

But complaining about every little thing was not the behavior of a real man, deduct
one point.

Deduct five points and he fails.

Strong on the outside, weak on the inside.

Senior brother is a little worse than I expected, but still acceptable.

"It's okay to tell me what's bothering you, senior brother, maybe I can help,"
Fairy Luo Xi said with a smile.

Jiang Hao looked at the junior sister in front of him and said softly:

"It's a little embarrassing to say."

"Don't worry, senior brother, I won't tell anyone else.

"Besides, everyone has some unknown things, you know, I know, heaven knows, earth
knows," Fairy Luo Xi assured.

Jiang Hao nodded and then looked outside, saying:

"Junior sister, let's talk over there."

"Okay," Fairy Luo Xi nodded with a smile.

He wants to take me to a secluded place to chat so quickly, too impatient, deduct

one point.

In the woods.

"Senior brother, tell me, I'm all ears," Fairy Luo Xi said.

Jiang Hao stood under a tree, watching the light falling through the gaps in the
leaves:

"Senior sister may have a good background, but I am a relatively ordinary person.

"I like peaceful days and don't like too many twists and turns."

"Don't worry, junior brother, I won't disrupt your peaceful life," Fairy Luo Xi
said firmly.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party and said, "Today, when I came, I encountered
three perfected Golden Core cultivators."

Hearing this, Fairy Luo Xi was shocked: "What did they do to senior brother? Did
they attack senior brother?"

"Yes," Jiang Hao nodded.

"They actually have the guts? Senior brother is also a perfected Golden Core, the
reason you couldn't beat them is just because you lacked a magic weapon, I'll lend
one to senior brother.

"Let them understand who can be bullied and who cannot be bullied," Fairy Luo Xi
said angrily.

"They said they were instructed by someone," Jiang Hao said calmly, looking at the
person in front of him:

"Junior sister, what do you think I should do to the person who instructed them?"

Hearing this, Fairy Luo Xi frowned and said, "Is it possible that the person behind
it is doing it for senior brother's own good?"

"Maybe," Jiang Hao nodded.

Hearing this, Luo Xi was overjoyed: "Senior brother, as long as you listen to me,
I..."

Before she could finish her words.

Suddenly, a blade flashed.

Whoosh!

The blade light was like thunder, too fast to cover the ears.

Pfft!

The next moment, a blade wound the depth of a fingernail appeared on Luo Xi's neck,
and blood kept gushing out.

Soaking Luo Xi's clothes.

The pain and fear of death made Luo Xi's heart tremble.

Looking at the other party again, those cold eyes did not have the slightest
emotion.

As if looking at a corpse.

For a moment, Luo Xi had some difficulty breathing.

She subconsciously collapsed on the ground, constantly backing away.

Wanting to stay away from the person in front of her.

"I hope junior sister won't cause me any trouble in the future, is that okay?"
Jiang Hao asked.

Luo Xi was terrified, not knowing how to answer for a moment.

Seeing Jiang Hao taking a step forward, she screamed in horror.

Then nodded.

Only then did Jiang Hao kindly remind her: "I heard that junior sister comes from
the Luo Xia Sect, perhaps you don't know, the Luo Xia Sect is a righteous sect, the
Tianyin Sect... is a demonic sect.

"This is not junior sister's backyard.

"Some twists and turns can lead to death and the dissipation of the Dao."

After speaking, Jiang Hao turned and left.

The next day.

Jiang Hao heard the news.

Junior sister Luo Xi left the sect, whereabouts unknown.

Miao Tinglian, after receiving the news, realized something belatedly.

"I feel like I was deceived, that junior sister Luo Xi had a problem."1074Chapter
1065: New Position at the Mine
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Southern Region.

Youyun Prefecture.

A middle-aged man was dressed in a white robe, with a red flame pattern in the
middle.

"Is the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron coming this way?"

Behind him, a mirror faintly shone.

"I just don't know where the Merit Cauldron went in the end." He sighed, not
pursuing the matter.

Or rather, now that things are stable, let's keep it that way for now.

Messing around could easily bring disaster to the land.

He came here not to find the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron, but to see Shang'an's
Immortal Ascension Land.

After a long time, he arrived in front of the Heavenly Sound Sect.

"It's here."

He looked up ahead, not seeing anything.

But when he turned his head, he noticed a lake over there.

He took a step and landed in front of the lake, then frowned tightly.

"Truly terrifying."

"The influence left by the Heavenly Extremes Dream Pearl is still here, and the
Human Emperor's aura is also affecting this place."

"No wonder Shang'an wants to become an immortal here."

"A place of contention."

After hesitating for a moment, he sat down cross-legged, wanting to guard this
place for a while.

As for the Heavenly Sound Sect, he didn't pay much attention to it.

The Heavenly Sound Sect's strength is average; it's already remarkable that they
survived the battle with the Heavenly Extremes Dream Pearl.

Perhaps there are also strong individuals inside.

But it's not important.

At the same time, Jiang Hao returned to his ordinary life.

Although he was a little anxious, he was still waiting.

One day, Senior Sister Lian Qin came to find him.

She said there was a batch of high-grade spiritual medicine seeds.

Jiang Hao gladly accepted.

There were a total of two hundred seeds.

Fortunately, the spirit stones she gave were also quite a few, secretly speeding up
the process; it would only cost him ten thousand spirit stones.

So, he sold a tael of Azure Red.

In this way, he could get a batch of bubbles within four months.

He wondered how many he could get after ascending to immortality.

If there were many, that would be good.

If there were few, it would be difficult.

"Junior Brother, I misjudged last time, but I carefully checked and found that I
was deceived. There won't be any problems next time."

In the spiritual medicine garden, Miao Tinglian said seriously.

Jiang Hao listened, not paying attention.

However, he thought of something and said:

"Senior Sister, have you been under too much pressure recently?"

"I'm about to advance, so the pressure is a bit high," Miao Tinglian nodded.

Jiang Hao: "…"

She was indeed about to advance.

He could also see that Senior Sister was about to advance these days.

It seemed like her foundation was solid, so there shouldn't be any problems.

"Junior Brother…"

Just as Senior Sister Miao was about to continue speaking, Jiang Hao suddenly stood
up.

Then, under Senior Sister Miao's astonished gaze, he walked towards Senior Brother
Mu Qi.

"It's useless; I said Mu Qi is already my person, and this spiritual medicine

garden is all mine," Miao Tinglian said seriously.

Jiang Hao ignored her and continued walking forward.

Arriving next to Senior Brother Mu Qi, Miao Tinglian grabbed Mu Qi's arm and said:
"My Dao companion isn't your Dao companion; he will definitely listen to me."

Mu Qi was quite helpless, but he still opened his mouth and said, "Does Junior
Brother have any questions?"

"Senior Sister Miao said she's about to advance," Jiang Hao said.

"Yes, it should be during this period," Mu Qi nodded.

"This matter is not small; I think Senior Brother should stay by her side more,"
Jiang Hao said seriously:

"Senior Brother often has to go to the mine to work, so you must be quite busy."

"Junior Brother can go to the mine on your behalf."

Hearing this, Miao Tinglian was stunned.

He just ran away?

Mu Qi pondered for a moment and nodded, "I'll talk to Master; it should be

possible."

"Good," Jiang Hao nodded.

This was the most suitable reason he could think of.

It was also good for Senior Sister Miao.

Of course, he didn't have to listen to Senior Sister Miao continue to introduce her
Dao companion.

It was a win-win situation.

However, there was a small problem: whether he could come back.

If he could come back at night, that would actually be pretty good.

After asking, he found out he could only come back three or four times a month.

Because they also needed someone to guard the place at night.

Jiang Hao sighed in his heart.

Actually, he could use the Qiankun Zihuan to come back, but…

Once the Qiankun Zihuan was used, if he needed it later, it would be equivalent to
losing a way out.

Going back and forth would use two Zihuan, and sometimes that was two ways out.

Although the danger wouldn't be that much, what if he encountered an emergency?

He would ruin his future because of watering.

But if he didn't come back, he wouldn't be able to plant the high-grade spiritual
medicine seeds he had just received.
It seemed he had to consider it carefully.

Sighing, Jiang Hao didn't think too much.

He'd think about it later.

First, he'd see if he could mine.

That evening.

Jiang Hao received the news that Master had agreed.

He could go to the mine starting tomorrow.

For a period of six months.

Six months was neither short nor long for Jiang Hao; it was just right for
experimenting.

The only pity was that the mining pickaxe was rented out.

Also, he didn't know if he would offend Hong Yuye.

He had an excuse, but he didn't know if she would listen.

But now he had to do something.

The next day.

Before dawn, Jiang Hao was taken to the mine by Senior Brother Mu Qi.

"Which job in the mine do you think is suitable for you, Junior Brother?" Mu Qi
asked on the way.

Mining, Jiang Hao originally wanted to say that.

But after hesitating, he asked, "What does Senior Brother think?"

"Supervising the miners is the simplest; although you can come into contact with
ores and encounter opportunities first, you are also most likely to encounter
danger."

"Secondly, managing the miners is too cumbersome."

"Also, guarding the surrounding area is mostly leisurely, but it's hard to avoid
danger if it arises."

"Guarding treasures is also not appropriate."

"But there is another simple job."

Saying this, Mu Qi looked at Jiang Hao and smiled:

"That is, identifying treasures."

"Identifying treasures?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

"Yes," Mu Qi nodded:
"This is a mine, and there are many treasures below."

"Some are often dug out."

"Naturally, someone who can identify them is needed."

"Does Junior Brother have any knowledge in this area?"

"I have some," Jiang Hao was quite delighted in his heart:

"Can I try?"

"You can try," Mu Qi nodded and said, "Because the identified treasures have to be
put into the warehouse, it won't be too dangerous even if someone is watching."

"You can also walk around when you are free, so it's not too boring."

"Thank you, Senior Brother," Jiang Hao said gratefully.

He knew that this was specially chosen for him by Senior Brother because it was
safe.

Perhaps the other party also knew that he wanted a safe environment.

"It's okay; even if the identification is a little off, it won't be a big problem
for six months," Mu Qi said.

Jiang Hao nodded.

After that, they arrived at a small market.

He thought he would see Wu Yuanwu, the mine manager.

But he didn't expect Bai Yi to be sitting above.

The senior brother of the Duanqing Cliff, the true chief disciple.

"Senior Brother Bai?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

"Mu Qi told me about your matter; identifying treasures ultimately requires

vision," Bai Yi said seriously, "You need a small test."

Jiang Hao was surprised in his heart; Senior Brother Mu Qi had already reported it.

He was sure that he would choose this…

At this time, Bai Yi took out three swords.

They were all slightly damaged and rusty spiritual swords.

"These three swords look the same, but they are very different."

"As long as you pick out the best two, you will pass," Bai Yi said.

Jiang Hao nodded.

Senior Brother Bai's question was not difficult, but it was not simple either.

If you really didn't know anything, you wouldn't be able to pass.

Jiang Hao glanced at them and picked the first and second swords.

"You didn't guess?" Bai Yi asked.

Jiang Hao shook his head.

"You passed, but there are three people who identify treasures; which one do you
want to be?"

"The first one. Also, I hope Senior Brother can help me with something. Can the
treasures sent not be wiped clean, and I wait for it, maybe I can identify it more
clearly."1075Chapter 1066: Sure enough, we still have to look at the ghost fairy
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Everything went smoothly.

Senior Brother Bai Yi agreed to his request.

Without asking any further questions.

Afterward, Jiang Hao was taken to a pavilion in the market.

To be stationed on the second floor.

The main hall was responsible for transporting treasures.

The second, third, and fourth floors each corresponded to three appraisers.

“So, being stationed on each floor sometimes means this…”

Arriving at the pavilion, Jiang Hao was quite moved.

In the past, he would go to various pavilions, seeking out the people guarding each
floor.

He never imagined that one day, he would become the guardian of a pavilion himself.

Time is truly an unpredictable thing.

What he once thought was distant is now himself.

After arriving at the pavilion, Senior Brother Mu Qi told him to find him if
anything came up.

Then he left.

Jiang Hao was very grateful.

So far, the senior brothers and sisters had been very good to him.

Although Senior Sister Miao was sometimes difficult.

She had never forced him to do anything.

He cherished such things.

Otherwise, he wouldn't have secretly taken action when he saw Senior Sister Miao in
danger.
Both were dealing with the Holy Lord, he wanted to protect Senior Sister Miao
earnestly, while for Senior Sister Ming Yi, he could only leave it to fate.

After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao looked towards the third and fourth
floors.

To be more stable later, he decided to go up there.

After all, being new, he should be humble.

The third floor was occupied by a woman who appeared to be twenty-seven or twenty-
eight years old.

With a mid-Nascent Soul cultivation.

Jiang Hao explained his identity and gave her some talismans.

The latter knew that someone was coming today.

But she didn't know it was the chief candidate.

So, after learning Jiang Hao's identity, she didn't put on airs but very politely
expressed her willingness to support each other in appraising treasures in the
future.

The fourth floor was also occupied by a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator, a man in his
early thirties.

After Jiang Hao explained his identity, although he was also polite, a hint of
disdain flashed in his eyes.

This person's aura was much stronger than the third floor's, and judging from his
attire and other aspects, he seemed like a true disciple.

Jiang Hao didn't care about this person's disdain.

He was from the Blood Offering Dao on the outside, so it was normal for others to
look down on him.

Moreover, he was just a chief candidate at the Golden Core Completion stage.

Perhaps after he advanced, he would no longer be a candidate.

That's what most people thought.

Fortunately, everyone was polite on the surface.

And had no intention of antagonizing each other.

Only then did Jiang Hao breathe a sigh of relief.

As he returned, the secret language stone tablet suddenly vibrated.

Tonight's gathering.

It was time for the gathering again.

Jiang Hao was silent for a long time.

He needed to think about the Twelve Heavenly Kings and figure out where exactly the
End of All Things was appearing and having an impact in the south.

Later, using his identity as Gu Jin, he couldn't avoid some things.

The Dragon Clan's matter would depend on fate.

There was very little he could do.

After restoring his cultivation, he would focus on improving his cultivation and
setting up for immortality.

Once he became an immortal, he should have a lot of time.

The Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron was remarkable, but it could only save him for
twenty-three years.

In the end, he would still need to rely on himself.

This was inevitable.

Sorting out the things from the previous gathering, he began to wait for midnight
to arrive.

After a long time.

Jiang Hao opened his eyes and entered the secret language stone tablet.

Defenses had already been set up around him, and anyone approaching would alert
him.

Secret language stone tablet public area.

Jiang Hao arrived at his designated position.

Everyone else was also in position.

Dan Yuan asked about cultivation problems, and Ghost Fairy spoke first: “Does
Senior know about the Limitless Divine Power?”

Limitless?

Jiang Hao was surprised, this divine power should be what Ghost Fairy had obtained
recently.

Now that she had the Snow God Pill, she naturally had the opportunity to obtain a
divine power.

“Limitless?” Dan Yuan said with a smile: “Injecting Limitless with a high-level
method, using Limitless to bless oneself.

“Using this divine power has some harm to oneself, and needs to be used with
caution.”

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows, it seemed that this divine power could forcibly
increase cultivation, which was very useful sometimes.

Unfortunately, it wasn't his divine power.

He hadn't gotten a purple bubble in a long time.

It seemed that as his cultivation became stronger and stronger, purple bubbles
became harder to obtain.

Without any cultivation problems, Dan Yuan then asked about the Four Great Mythical
Beasts.

But no one knew.

After that, it was the trading session.

“Fellow Daoist Jing, I already have clues about the person you are looking for.”
Saying that, he looked at Senior Dan Yuan.

Then a stone tablet appeared, and Jiang Hao learned about Qu Zhong's general
situation.

He had actually found him.

Especially in such a short time.

Then Ghost Fairy looked at Liu Dao: “Fellow Daoist Liu, you can tell me what you
need.”

Liu said with a smile: “No hurry.”

After that, Zhang Fairy also informed that the things Ghost Fairy wanted had
already been sent.

In the gathering, except for Jiang Hao who had not yet received the eggshell from
Zhang Fairy, other transactions were basically completed.

And everyone had not encountered any situations for the time being.

There were no transactions for the time being.

So they smoothly entered the chat session.

Sometimes everyone looked forward to this more.

They could learn about the situation in various parts.

Not only that, something said casually could be something that others had
difficulty accessing.

“Me first?” Ghost Fairy spoke first: “To tell you about something overseas, there
may be strange auras appearing overseas.”

“Strange auras?” Liu followed up: “I heard that Shang An Daoist of the Vast Heaven
Sect sent out a message saying that a light appeared overseas.”

Hearing this, the others were a little strange.

These two pieces of news were somewhat similar.

One was learned from Shang An, where did the other come from?

For a moment, everyone looked at Ghost Fairy.

After pondering for a moment, Ghost Fairy then spoke: “The Heavenly Dao Foundation
Establishment sensed the unusualness overseas.”

Jiang Hao felt strange, it was actually Shang An Daoist and the Heavenly Dao
Foundation Establishment who sensed it together.

Then there must be something special overseas.

An astonishing genius, an unparalleled genius.

Their simultaneous awareness meant that the influence was traveling from overseas
to the west and then to the east.

It's just that no one knew what exactly it was.

Since Xing didn't speak, it meant that the Immortal Sect might not know the
specifics either.

“The Twelve Heavenly Kings are secretly trying to become immortals, but there is no
news out yet,” Liu said.

Jiang Hao cared a lot, but before he could think more, Xing suddenly spoke: “They
have already failed.”

Jiang Hao was astonished.

Failed?

Why?

Soon he felt strange.

Usually, Xing would speak about matters of the Immortal Sect, but today Liu spoke
about the Vast Heaven Sect, while Xing spoke about the overseas matters that Liu
should have spoken about.

Did they switch?

“Why did the overseas matters become Xing speaking, and the Immortal Sect matters
become Liu speaking?” While Jiang Hao was puzzled, Ghost Fairy spoke up one step
ahead of him and asked.

Well asked, Jiang Hao lamented.

The gathering really couldn't be without Ghost Fairy.

Actually, Liu was also very curious, Xing actually knew so quickly.

“There was cooperation with one of the Heavenly Kings during that time,” Xing said.

He didn't elaborate.

Everyone was silent about this, but Xing should know a lot about the Twelve
Heavenly Kings.

Probably on the inside.

But no one planned to delve deeper to find out who it was.

“Also, I received news saying that people from the Grand Thousand Divine Sect are
heading south, possibly related to the End of All Things,” Xing said.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao frowned.

He thought of Gu Jin's words.

That person from the End of All Things would appear in the south.

He didn't know if the two were related.

If so, should he go scare the other party?

With what method?1076Chapter 1067: A Little Trick [Two in One] (1/2)

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Perhaps the Heavenly Extremity Bead of Doom can be used to scare others.

But using it to scare the End of All Things is like giving them the light of the
sun.

Perhaps it won't be long.

The primary goal of countless Ends of All Things is to find me.

Then I'll regret it too late.

So, I not only can't use the Heavenly Extremity Bead to scare them, but I can't
even let them know about it.

This will invite a devastating blow.

Sighing inwardly, Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it.

"Great Thousand Divine Sect?" Ghost Fairy pondered for a moment. "I've also noticed
their presence recently."

"They seemed to be in the southern region, then disappeared."

"They should be near Youyun Prefecture."

"As for what they're doing, I have no idea."

Youyun Prefecture?

Jiang Hao remembered the information.

According to Liu, the Great Thousand Divine Sect is looking for some kind of
battlefield.

Perhaps I can start from here.

"There have been some changes in the Heavenly Spirit Race; they seem to be
recovering quickly."

"Perhaps their talents are somewhat different from before."

"Or perhaps they've experienced a great tribulation, and things are turning for the
better."
"Many people are breaking through, vying to improve themselves," Liu said.

"I've been in contact with the Holy Thieves, and they've also said something about
the Heavenly Spirit Race."

"They said that the Heavenly Spirit Race should have some movements later on."

"They also said that the Holy Lord's presence has increased."

"It's best to be careful as well," Ghost Fairy added.

Jiang Hao was a little surprised to hear this.

The Heavenly Spirit Race is beginning to rise, and the Holy Lord's presence is
increasing.

That is to say, the Holy Lord's divine soul is descending faster.

And the divine souls can be fused. As long as the fusion is successful, then the
strength will definitely be extraordinary.

One is Feather Transformation, then what about ten, a hundred, or even ten
thousand?

When the day of fusion arrives, perhaps it will be when the Holy Lord returns to
the world.

In addition, Ghost Fairy has already contacted the Holy Thieves, it seems that the
Holy Thieves are also beginning to manifest in the south.

I wonder if they will come to the Heavenly Sound Sect.

After all, there are their people in the Sea Mist Cave.

Perhaps they will eventually go to the Sea Mist Cave again.

After that, they chatted a lot more.

Jiang Hao, like his initial self, didn't say anything.

Nor did he give any tasks.

He doesn't know how to prepare for many things.

Especially the Twelve Heavenly Kings.

After the gathering ended, when he woke up, Jiang Hao took out a book to record the
details of the gathering.

Currently, Senior Dan Yuan is more concerned about the Four Divine Beasts.

There's nothing else.

There are basically no transactions either.

Just wait for Mang Gu to return.

What needs attention is overseas. Daoist Shang An and Heavenly Dao Foundation
Establishment both gave news.

Light or a special aura.

Secondly, the people of the Great Thousand Divine Sect may be in Youyun Prefecture.

I need to be careful, it's likely related to the core of the End of All Things.

The Heavenly Spirit Race and Heavenly Saint Cult may be about to rise.

The Holy Thieves are okay; he has cooperated with them, so there shouldn't be any
conflict.

Of course, that's assuming there is no conflict of interest.

After that, Jiang Hao closed the book and began to use the Mountain and Sea Imprint
to bless the Cauldron of Merit.

It took Jiang Hao a whole night to put away the Mountain and Sea Cauldron of Merit.

As long as he spends another month, he can restore his Feather Transformation

Completion cultivation.

In addition, he will have to spend two or three months to restore his Ascension to
Immortality.

After that, he can improve his cultivation.

Now he needs to verify some things.

Late at night, he used the Sub-Ring to return to the courtyard.

Once the next day arrived.

He watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower.

Then he quietly came to the Spirit Herb Garden to take care of the high-grade
spirit herb seeds. Because he didn't return yesterday, he specially identified
them. There was a problem with the time, but fortunately, it was only delayed by a
few days.

After a simple cleanup, he disappeared from the spot after confirming that no one
was around.

He returned to the pavilion.

"It took a total of half an hour."

"It's a bit long; in theory, it could be faster."

Half an hour is not short. If something happens here, I won't be able to react in
time.

Some formations are needed to assist.

In addition, because I went there before the arrival of the next day, it is
equivalent to not wasting the Sub-Ring to go back.

It's just that one Sub-Ring will be wasted here.

Acceptable.

Also, it's best not to be discovered that I'm going back.

There are some risks during this period, but it can maximize my cultivation
improvement.

Need to do it.

In the past, there was no need to take risks; just wait for the passage of time.

I can become stronger.

Not anymore.

He has no time.

Identifying magical treasures is in the evening; only important magical treasures

will be sent over immediately.

So, most of the daytime is leisurely. Perhaps I can try to enter the mine.

This depends on the situation.

After that, it is exploration and then getting used to it.

Time passed quickly. When January completely ended, Jiang Hao's cultivation had
recovered to Feather Transformation Completion.

Early February.

Not many things were identified this month, and they were all ordinary treasures.

There were some white bubbles, and very few green bubbles.

And one blue bubble came out.

Not bad either.

Whether you can dig up the treasure of the past depends entirely on luck.

As for mining, it is not possible for the time being.

It is appropriate to be familiar enough with the people here.

Mainly, the people on the third and fourth floors seem kind, but they occasionally
stare at him and pick faults.

Sending something before had some effect, but the effect was not great.

Need some opportunities and strength.

Not the strength in cultivation, but the identification of treasures.

Only in this way can we be valued and let the third and fourth floors become our
cover.

"Need some people and some things."

He looked at the mine. If he waits for an opportunity, he doesn't know how long it
will take.

Now we can only create opportunities.

Such an opportunity requires a treasure.

Soon, he remembered the Evergreen Wood.

It's time to use it.

Hope is still there.

Seven days later.

A miner accidentally dug up a piece of wood that bloomed with vitality.

It was then taken away by a mining supervisor.

He told the others not to publicize it.

He came to the team leader as soon as possible and said, "Senior Brother, if we
hand this over, will there be a lot of rewards?"

"Yes, but it may be taken away directly by others," the team leader said seriously.

Some things will not be handed over and will be taken as ordinary things.

"Then why doesn't Senior Brother skip the others and send it to the appraisal
building? With Senior Brother's relationship, he shouldn't be targeted."

"And you can send it directly to the fourth floor," the supervisor's junior brother
suggested.

The team leader frowned: "This will directly offend three parties. If it's just
some people who manage the mine, it's okay."

"But it will directly offend the second and third floors of the appraisal
building."

"In an emergency, the newcomer on the second floor has no appraisal ability at all.
The third floor should give the fourth floor some face."

"If it really doesn't work, just say that important things should be appraised by
the most powerful people, or if they are discovered, just say that the main purpose
is to let the fourth floor summon all senior brothers and sisters to appraise
together."

"Senior Brother, if this is a top-level treasure, you will get a lot."

"Junior Brother, I am not greedy. Aren't there a few good-looking little girls in
the spirit herb garden? I plan to go there."

"Senior Brother has someone he knows there, I hope he can say something," the
supervisor's junior brother said seriously.

Hearing this, the team leader thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay, but you have
been there many times, it is best to restrain yourself a little."
"This time, it cannot exceed two. Too many deaths will have some impact, and your
methods are too cruel, it is easy to be discovered."

"Thank you, Senior Brother, I will definitely be careful this time," the
supervisor's junior brother said gratefully.

After that, the team leader took the Evergreen Wood and went outside.

The supervisor's junior brother watched like this. When the figure disappeared, the
supervisor's junior brother's figure was distorted.

It turned into Jiang Hao's appearance.

"Okay, it's time for the next step," Jiang Hao said calmly.

---

The team leader is a middle-aged man, Foundation Establishment Completion.

When he got the wood, he felt his cultivation was jumping.

This is definitely a good thing.

But his strength is not enough, and he dare not take it for himself.

But he knows the senior brother on the fourth floor of the appraisal.

Whether the other party hands it over or takes it for himself, he can have the
possibility of being promoted to the Golden Core.

Otherwise, he would not risk offending so many people.

When he found his senior brother on the fourth floor of the appraisal, he took out
the Evergreen Wood as soon as possible. The other party was extremely surprised
when he felt the breath, this is definitely a treasure.

However, at this time, the people on the third floor came up for some reason.

When he saw the Evergreen Wood, he frowned.

"Senior Sister, if you have anything, you can come into the house to say," the man
on the fourth floor of the appraisal said immediately.

He did not expect the other party to come so timely.

"No," the fairy on the third floor of the appraisal immediately shook her head.

The man on the fourth floor frowned.

Not giving face? Want to swallow it alone? Or threaten me?

Seeing this, the fairy on the third floor of the appraisal immediately said to the
bottom:

"Senior Brother Bai Yi, it's not a big deal, but the mine sent a treasure."

This sentence made the man on the fourth floor of the appraisal stunned, and the
mine team leader was also terrified.
Bai Yi.....

The person in charge of the mine now.

It's over.

"The treasure of the mine?" A flat voice came from below.

At this time, two people walked up the stairs.

It was Bai Yi and Jiang Hao.

Jiang Hao just accompanied them.

Although he heard that someone sent a treasure up, he didn't care too much.

"Yes," the fourth floor appraisal immediately lowered his head respectfully:

"Yes, it is indeed a treasure sent by the mine."

"Then why was it sent to the fourth floor? Has Junior Brother Jiang appraised it?"
Bai Yi turned to look at Jiang Hao.

At this time, the fourth floor appraisal looked nervous.

Wan Chengfeng, a true disciple of Hengliu Waterfall, the middle stage of the
Yuanshen.

Although he is a true biography, he is far from the chief Bai Yi.

If he offends the other party because of this, it will be bad.

Bai Yi is an extremely protective person, who does not say much.

But many things will be remembered.

This time, if he offends the other party, he should leave, and it is another matter
whether he can leave well.

Now he hates the person who sent the things.

Just when he was still thinking about what to do.

Jiang Hao suddenly said: "I have appraised it."

Hearing this, Wan Chengfeng and the third floor appraisal were shocked.

"Is that so?" Bai Yi was quite surprised, and continued: "What is the result?"

This time the third floor appraisal felt a headache.

Whether the other party answers it or not, the problem will come to her.

She will be involved in it for no reason.

She only glanced at the wood and could only know that it was unusual, but she
couldn't know what it was.
If she can't say anything, doesn't it seem that she is also very incompetent?

However, Jiang Hao spoke again.

"Evergreen Wood, the branch of the legendary Evergreen Tree, is the best at
nourishing the soul."

"Evergreen Wood?" Bai Yi was a little surprised.

Not only him, but everyone else was the same.

The branches of the Evergreen Tree, what kind of treasure is this?

"Junior Sister Xia also thinks it is Evergreen Wood?" Bai Yi turned to look at
Fairy Xia.

The latter bit the bullet and said:

"Evergreen Wood is quite special, I am not sure."

Then Bai Yi looked at Wan Chengfeng again.

"I am the same as Junior Sister Xia," the latter said immediately.

"Then check it first, and then make a note," Bai Yi said casually.

In this way, he left with Jiang Hao.

Leaving the two of them palpitating.

Fairy Xia was quite angry and turned to look at Wan Chengfeng.

The latter did not dare to hesitate and quickly said: "There will be a heavy thank
you later."

In this way, Fairy Xia left.

---

After seeing off Senior Brother Bai Yi, Jiang Hao returned to his residence.

Now he is much more stable here.

These two people will not deliberately target him, and he will help cover up some
small things.

In this way, if something happens and he sends things again, the two above will
also accept it happily.

As for Senior Brother Bai Yi, he was called by the third floor.

He just used some means.

First, he identified Senior Brother Bai Yi and learned that he needed something
that was not expensive but rare.

Jiang Hao found this thing, and then deliberately pretended to be a passerby and
pretended to chat with people to reveal it to Senior Sister Xia.
Then he was seen in an inconspicuous corner, and he was selling that thing.

The other party was surprised and tried to buy it back.

Before sending it, he had to identify the authenticity. Once identified, there was
the power of the Yuanshen late stage to consolidate the place.

Let the other party unable to take it away, so he called Senior Brother Bai Yi.

At the same time, the Evergreen Wood was taken out, and Jiang Hao strengthened the
breath of the wood, which was noticed by the people below.

The smooth later was all by luck.

In his vision, Senior Brother Bai Yi would come to him to confirm the situation of
the Evergreen Wood after learning about it.

Or he would find him for an appraisal competition.

Where did he think that Senior Brother Bai Yi would call him away as soon as he
came, and then go to the fourth floor together.

That's when the later thing happened.

Fortunately, everything developed according to his expected trajectory.

After that, he waited for the other party to come to the door, and the fourth floor
had also appraised it.

It can be used, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.

The third floor is because he and the fourth floor have already planned to make big
things small and small things small, so it must be so.

So this time the fourth floor will send him and the third floor gifts.

Express thanks.

The mine team leader was also carefully selected by him.

The supervisor under him is also the same.

That evening.

His door was knocked on, and the person who came was Wan Chengfeng.

"Thank you, Junior Brother, for helping me out," the other party said with great
sincerity.

"What is Senior Brother talking about?" Jiang Hao pretended to be confused.

The latter smiled and said: "It's nothing, I see that Junior Brother has just come
and is not used to it, so I have prepared some small things to get used to it
here."

A pill.

Worth three thousand spirit stones.

Jiang Hao accepted it happily.

After that, everything began to become extraordinarily smooth, and no one stared at
him or targeted him anymore.

The fourth floor has expressed its position, and the third floor will not make
trouble for itself.

Moreover, the value Jiang Hao demonstrated wasn't worth them alienating him.

Another month passed.

Early March.

After confirming there were no issues, Jiang Hao began entering the mine.

Mining.

Everything was prepared; it was time to start mining.

It was said to be exploring a new mine vein route for a newly acquainted managing
senior brother.

When he entered the mine and swung the mining pick, Jiang Hao was quite excited.

After many years, he was finally mining again.

This trip to the mine vein held many opportunities for him.

He just didn't know to what extent he could advance.

Clang!

Jiang Hao used the mine's magical tool, the mining pick, to strike the ore.

After a long time, a green bubble dropped.

【Spirit Sword +1】

After half a day, he finally discovered a blue bubble.

【Cultivation +1】

After that, there were white bubbles.

【Strength +1】

After that, it was all white bubbles until the second blue bubble appeared in the
evening.

【Blood Qi +1】

Returning in the evening, there were some treasures on the table, and he began to
wipe and simply identify them.

【Spirit +1】

【Spirit Sword +1】

It was a pity there were no blue bubbles.

Near dawn, he returned to the courtyard to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower,
then went to the spirit herb garden to tend to the high-grade spirit herb seeds.

After that, he returned to the mine to apply the Mountain Sea Imprint to the
Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron.

Day after day, forming a perfect closed loop.1077Chapter 1068 Your twenty years are
more exciting than others' entire era [Two in one] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
After building good relationships with the people around him, everything went
smoothly.

Even when he was occasionally away, no problems arose.

Of course, he would also send gifts to the people upstairs when necessary.

It wasn't so much out of fear that they would cause trouble.

But rather to ensure everything went smoothly.

He could handle most troubles, but it was best to nip them in the bud.

Because his current arrangements were extremely well-organized.

He didn't want any accidents to disrupt everything.

So maintaining the status quo was sufficient.

As for having good relationships with the people around him, it was entirely
because he was a chief candidate.

No one wanted to offend him for no reason.

However, he hadn't gone to see Lin Zhi these days, but had been quietly busy with
his own affairs.

A month passed without any accidents or special events.

During this month, mining yielded one to two bubbles per day.

Wiping treasures only produced one bubble every three to five days.

Sometimes, even ten days wouldn't yield one.

Overall, the harvest was still considerable.

Early April.

Jiang Hao felt that his cultivation was about to recover, and in another month, he
would be able to restore the first stage of Ascension.

Fortunately, there were many more bubbles now.

Perhaps not long after recovering his cultivation, he could try to advance.

Once he advanced, he would have more and more time.

"The mine is still good, but this place is also very dangerous."

Jiang Hao frowned as he looked at the mine with his pickaxe in hand.

Just now, he had dug into a small lake.

There was actually a terrifying aura inside, and he retreated without a word.

He didn't dare to go in again.

That kind of baleful aura seemed capable of crushing him.

He didn't know if there would be any problems if he got close, but once that water
was touched, he would be doomed.

So he changed places.

Of course, he also told the person in charge of this area about the new discovery.

New discoveries were always welcome news for the people here.

Fortunately, this matter did not affect Jiang Hao.

"In another month, the high-grade spiritual medicine seeds should sprout, I wonder
how many bubbles there will be."

"Before blooming, I need to see how much I've saved up."

Normally speaking, there was a chance to advance.

This advancement would also allow him to perceive how much more time he would gain.

There was no need to think too much now, just continue doing his own thing.

A month passed neither quickly nor slowly.

When Jiang Hao came back to his senses, it was the end of April.

It was almost May.

The Shangguan clan would once again face the curse, and he had checked it before,
and so far there were no problems.

It should be the same in the future.

However, he also noticed that the Shangguan clan was also rising.

And Gu Changsheng should have also found the Ghost Fairy.

"I don't know when it started, but the ancient races are all rising, and the End of
All Things will also welcome their most core figure."

"I wonder what kind of person it is, and what kind of thoughts they have."

Jiang Hao was extremely curious about this person.

The core members of the End of All Things all wanted to destroy the world.

This was the most sublime ideal for them.

And some of the people on the periphery, after obtaining a good life and
controlling power, only superficially appeared to be part of the End of All Things.

In reality, they were not worthy of being called the End of All Things.

These people were not scary.

Because they were afraid of death, and they were also afraid of the destruction of
the world.

"I wonder what kind of person this most core figure is."

In Jiang Hao's view, would someone who controlled such a terrifying force really
want to destroy the world?

They had everything they wanted, and feared no strong enemies.

Everyone had to respect and fear them.

Would such a high-ranking person really not care about their own life and death?

Jiang Hao didn't know.

"I should be able to go back and see the bubbles tomorrow."

Jiang Hao thought as he walked in the room.

Of course, he would also fully recover his cultivation in these two days.

If he was lucky, he would start advancing.

Thinking about it, he looked at the panel.

【Name: Jiang Hao】

【Age: Forty-four】

【Cultivation: First Stage of Ascension】

【Technique: Heavenly Sound Hundred Transformations, Hongmeng Heart Sutra】

【Divine Power: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Empty
Brightness Purifying Heart, Hidden Spirit Reappearance, Divine Might, Dead Wood
Spring, Sun and Moon Pot Sky, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Phenomena Forest Luo】

【Qi and Blood: 90 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 91 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Divine Power: 0 / 3 (Cannot be obtained)】

"Nineteen blue bubbles short."

"There are two hundred high-grade spiritual medicine seeds, this time the ratio
doesn't need to be high, as long as there is one-tenth, it will be enough for me to
advance."

Jiang Hao felt that the possibility of advancement was very high.
Now he just needed to bless the Cauldron of Merit and wait for tomorrow to arrive.

— —

Southern Imperial City.

Bi Zhu looked at the full moon with great emotion.

"Today's moon is really bright."

"Being able to see the moon means you're doing well, but such days are numbered. So
many strange things have appeared in this world, you know that what you've
experienced in these twenty years is something that others can't experience in an
entire era."

"This battle for the Great Era will definitely be unprecedentedly cruel."

"Perhaps someone will reach an unbelievable level."

Gu Changsheng's voice echoed in Bi Zhu's mind.

"Will Senior also become a member?" Bi Zhu asked.

"Who knows?" Gu Changsheng chuckled, and then said:

"But you definitely can't escape. Your strength is not ordinary, and your
opportunities are also amazing. It's too difficult to avoid the battle for the
Great Era."

"It's just that you haven't become an immortal yet, which is the worst thing."

"Before the battle for the Great Era begins, you'd better become an immortal as
soon as possible."

Hearing this, Bi Zhu sighed heavily: "Once there was a chance to become an immortal
placed before my eyes, but I was too young to grasp it, and I just watched others
get it."

"Now I....."

Bi Zhu thought for a moment and said: "Now I can't grasp it either."

Gu Changsheng chuckled: "Then you should be glad you haven't encountered it now."

"If you encounter it again, you'll be a legend."

"Encountering the Immortal Gate twice, but not entering."

Bi Zhu didn't dwell on this too much, but asked: "Does Senior know the Great
Thousand Divine Sect?"

"I've heard a little, a group of people with some brains but weak strength," Gu
Changsheng said.

"I heard that they're going to do something big recently, does Senior know?" Bi Zhu
asked.

Gu Changsheng thought for a moment and said: "If the End of All Things is extreme,
then the people of the Great Thousand Divine Sect are lunatics. Their strength is
not good, but their courage is not small."

"Unlike the End of All Things, which is not afraid of death, they dare to imagine
and then execute."

"The degree of danger is definitely not as great as the End of All Things."

"But sometimes when they go crazy, no one can be sure what they'll go crazy into."

"Then do they have any cooperation with the End of All Things?" Bi Zhu asked again.

Gu Changsheng thought for a moment and said: "There must be, because the most core
person of the End of All Things has a certain relationship with the Great Thousand
Divine Sect."

"It's just that this person was eventually killed. Although he didn't die, it's
difficult for him to come back."

"He may be about to do something, but you'd better not contact him, otherwise you
may be spiritually polluted by him and eventually become a member of the End of All
Things."

"Unable to resist?" Bi Zhu was a little surprised.

"Who knows?" Gu Changsheng didn't explain too much.

On the other side.

A white-clothed fairy stood on the top of a mountain, the breeze gently lifting her
hair, and then shyly leaving because of the other's beauty.

At this time, she was followed by many people.

Everyone maintained respect.

A stone slab engraved with stars and all things flickered in the woman's palm.

Then the starlight stopped in the south.

"South?" Hu Yue Xian looked into the distance and said: "What place is that?"

"The direction of the Heavenly Sound Sect," a middle-aged man said respectfully.

"Zhuang Dongyun disappeared there?" Hu Yue Xian asked.

"I heard that he went to the Heavenly Sound Sect, the Lantern Bearer is there," the
middle-aged man replied immediately.

"The Lantern Bearer?" Hu Yue Xian frowned slightly, and then said:

"Is he not coming out himself or is the Heavenly Sound Sect not letting him go?"

"It should be both," the middle-aged man said.

"Good." Hu Yue Xian nodded, and then said:

"Don't startle them first, do what needs to be done, and then go see."
"In addition, what's special about the Heavenly Sound Sect?"

"Since someone needs our help, then they have to give us enough information."

"Yes, a member of the End of All Things said that an ancient battlefield may be
buried under the Heavenly Sound Sect's mine, and not only that, there may also be
supreme treasures."

"The Mysterious Heaven Sect, the Thunder Fire Sect, the Falling Glow Sect, etc.
have all gone to snatch things," the middle-aged man thought for a moment and then
said: "The person who gave the information actually said he was a disciple of the
Heavenly Sound Sect, but he has already been controlled by us."

"Unable to pass the message to others."

"There are all kinds of people in the End of All Things, so we must be careful."

"It's just....."

"Don't worry about anything, just say it," Hu Yue Xian said.

"Yes." The middle-aged man said seriously: "That person is the most core existence
of the End of All Things, it can be said to be the soul figure of everything."

"If he has contact with the present world, will it be extremely troublesome for us
in the future?"

They were not the End of All Things, everyone wanted to live normally.

"He is related to our plan, without this push, our plan cannot go smoothly."

"Then do we still have a future?" Hu Yue Xian asked rhetorically.

After that, the middle-aged man did not speak again.

Hu Yue Xian put away the stone slab stars and took a step forward: "Let's go, go to
the mine."

"Put away your contempt, what I want is foolproof."

"Whether the Heavenly Sound Sect is trash or a strong enemy, do your best, and do
it with the attitude of dealing with an Immortal Sect."

"Yes." Everyone behind her lowered their heads respectfully.

"In addition, let the Taoist Feng Hua be more disciplined, he has been messing
around a bit recently."

"I heard that he was caught with a small flaw while competing with Xiao Sansheng,"
said Immortal Hu Yue.

"I haven't contacted him, I'm worried he'll mess things up and affect the plan,"
said the middle-aged man.

Immortal Hu Yue was a little surprised, then smiled:

"Well, his mind is indeed not very stable."

"Let's go."
After that, a group of a dozen people quickly left.

— —

Early May.

Jiang Hao left the mine.

Today he specially applied to come back.

To collect some bubbles.

He didn't stop along the way and came to the spirit herb garden.

The sky had just dawned, and some ordinary people also arrived one after another.

Passing by him, everyone lowered their heads and respectfully called out: "Immortal
Master."

Jiang Hao nodded slightly.

Some newcomers even stood there in surprise.

They never thought that the Immortal Master would respond to them.

Thinking of this, they immediately lowered their heads, blaming themselves for
looking up at the Immortal Master.

However, the Immortal Master's nod just now made them extremely happy.

As if being seen by a big shot, they seemed not so humble.

Of course, they would hide this feeling in their hearts and would not reveal it.

Nor would they be self-righteous and think that they were looked up to.

Jiang Hao never cared about the psychology of these people.

Whether it's good or bad thoughts, it doesn't matter.

Because no matter what they think, he will not be the person they imagine him to
be.

That would only be bound.

Arriving at the spirit herb garden, he saw a pile of blue bubbles.

Counting them, there were fifteen.

"There aren't even one-tenth of what I need, it seems it won't be easy to advance
later."

He never thought that the effect of the high-grade spirit herbs would be so small.

After collecting the bubbles and simply tidying up, Jiang Hao left.

Today he originally wanted to stay in the yard.

But now he can't.

After watering the herbs, he returned to the mine.

And started mining.

"Isn't Senior Brother not coming today?" A Foundation Establishment disciple was a
little surprised.

"Nothing to do," Jiang Hao replied, and started mining.

The other party didn't say much, just informed him of the recent situation here:

"I heard that many people have come to the mine recently."

"It is said that they were captured from outside, all of them are Qi Refinement
cultivators."

"They don't even need to go to the Lawless Tower."

Jiang Hao just listened and didn't care too much.

This kind of thing happens quite often, there is nothing to care about.

Even if there is any problem, it has nothing to do with him.

He wouldn't encounter most of the mining teams.

And if there is any danger, he should be able to avoid it as soon as possible.

After that, he focused on mining.

It's just that his luck was average today, and no bubbles appeared.

A week later.

Jiang Hao looked at the panel.

【Qi and Blood: 100 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 100 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

Finally full.

With this, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

Returning to the attic, he went upstairs first, saying that he wanted to go into
seclusion for the next two days to polish his cultivation.

Both of them were very polite, saying that they would handle any problems.

Let him cultivate in peace.

Thus, Jiang Hao activated the formation and advanced.

This was his first promotion after ascending to immortality.

He wanted to see what the situation was.

When the purple energy covered him, his cultivation began to fluctuate.

Immediately afterwards, the luck around him began to shake.

Fortunately, the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron also burst out with a strong light
to suppress it.

The consumption was even more serious.

This sudden change made Jiang Hao a little concerned.

After that, he felt that he was standing in front of a staircase, the top of the
staircase was mist, and as the mist dissipated.

He saw the next step.

Without hesitation, he lifted his foot and landed on the step.

Instantly, a vast pressure pressed down, and he felt his body creaking.

But he still lifted the huge pressure and stood in front of the second step.

In an instant, a powerful force surged in his body, dispersing a lot of bad luck.

Only then did he open his eyes.

Without checking anything else first, he looked at the panel for the first time.

【Qi and Blood: 53 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 58 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

There's still more than half left?

And his cultivation has indeed reached the second stage of immortality.

"So, the time for me to improve my cultivation is greatly reduced?"

He originally thought it would take fifty years, even if he worked hard, it would
take more than twenty years.

Now it seems that ten years may be enough.

In this way, time is still relatively ample.

But there is one thing that is extremely troublesome.

That is, as soon as he is promoted, it will cause problems with the karma vortex.

Thus consuming more merit.

This is still improving a small realm, if he wants to become an immortal, without

the blessing of strong luck, becoming an immortal will definitely fail.

"Appraise."

Jiang Hao wanted to see how much time he had left.

【State: Suffering from the Heavenly Severing Gu Poison and Hong Yuye's Soulmate
Palm, and also involved in the karma vortex of the Heavenly Extremity Calamity
Pearl, the Heavenly Extremity Silence Pearl, and the Heavenly Extremity Dream Realm
Pearl. At the same time, the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron has vast merit to add
to the body, maintaining balance with the karma vortex. If there is no action, the
merit will be exhausted in twenty-four years. Using the Mountain and Sea imprint to
bless the Merit Cauldron can strengthen the power.】1078Chapter 1069 Trouble is
coming
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
"From twenty-three becoming twenty-four?"

Looking at the feedback from the divine power, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

Although a lot of merit was consumed, the improvement in cultivation could

compensate for these losses.

Of course, this merit was not enough to support him becoming an immortal.

The Twelve Heavenly Kings were the only visible hope.

After hesitating, Jiang Hao did not use his cultivation and Qi to consolidate his
realm, but instead used the Merit Cauldron to temper his body.

Although it was not completely consolidated, the difference was not significant.

Moreover, the merit consumed was not much.

Compared to Qi and cultivation, the hidden dangers were much less.

As long as he accumulated a hundred again, he could advance again.

At that time, he should have twenty-five years left.

However, deducting the days consumed, he would at least maintain twenty-four years.

Enough.

As long as he could advance once a year, he could maintain about twenty-four years.

Of course, it was impossible to determine whether the impact of subsequent upgrades

would also increase.

If it did, it would be very troublesome.

Time might not wait for him.

Now, he should still accumulate bubbles.

The spiritual herbs in the spiritual herb garden had already sprouted, so he didn't
need to go to the spiritual herb garden anymore.

Mining, wiping treasures, and going back to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower
would be enough.

He could free up a lot of time.

That afternoon, he went out.

He wanted to say hello to the people upstairs, but found some treasures placed
outside, with soil still on them.
This was what he had requested.

But were there so many treasures this time?

There hadn't been this many in the previous month combined.

A pile of them.

Were they placed there for him to identify first?

The third and fourth floors seemed to be waiting for him to come out and were not
in a hurry to identify them.

Thus, Jiang Hao did not go up, but planned to finish identifying these things
before going up.

After sitting down, he arranged the things on the table neatly and first removed
the dust from them.

So-called treasures were sometimes a sword, sometimes a special ore.

Anything special would be brought up.

Although most of it was useless garbage, it still needed to be brought for

identification.

Anyway, the person identifying them was idle, and it would be a loss if any
treasure was missed.

Without thinking further, Jiang Hao arranged all the things.

A total of fifty-six items.

Looking at so many things, he began to wipe them one by one.

He wiped each item very carefully.

After wiping, he would observe the specific shape, sense the power within, and the
material.

Afterward, he would write the relevant identification in a book and attach a label
to the item.

To let the people above know about this item.

"Strange stone, average hardness, does not absorb spiritual energy, no patterns or
power aura, suspected to be ordinary stone."

Jiang Hao looked at them one by one.

Then marked them neatly.

Occasionally, some bubbles would appear, but most of them were white bubbles.

After a long time, Jiang Hao picked up the last item.

It was a small cauldron.

After wiping it, he found a blue bubble falling.

【Cultivation +1】

Oh?

Jiang Hao was quite surprised, and then continued to wipe it, but unfortunately
there were no more.

This was a good treasure.

After writing his guess and identification, he planned to send the thing up.

But just as he walked to the door, the people outside brought in another pile of
things.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao frowned slightly.

Why were there so many again?

"Greetings, Senior Brother." The two young men who brought the things in saluted
respectfully.

Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and asked:

"Why are there so many things suddenly?"

"Recently, it seems that something has been dug up, and some mining teams have made
discoveries one after another," a disciple with a slightly pale face replied.

"These two days?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Yes," the other party replied.

Jiang Hao nodded and did not ask any further.

Afterward, he went upstairs and told them that he had come out.

He also mentioned that the workload had increased.

Everyone didn't care much, and then there was some small talk.

After giving two talismans, Jiang Hao returned to his residence.

Tomorrow, he would go mining.

The next day.

Jiang Hao came to the mine and randomly found a suitable mining team to follow in.

But just as he arrived, he saw some unfamiliar faces.

One of the disheveled men, although he looked only at the Qi Refining stage, had a
vast spiritual extension, and the spiritual energy fluctuations brought by his
breathing were extraordinary.

At least he was at the first level of Ascension to Immortality.

Perhaps even the second level.

Such a discovery shocked him.

How could such a person appear in the mine?

"Greetings, Senior Brother," a woman beside him said respectfully.

She was at the Great Perfection of the Foundation Establishment stage and had been
in the mine for many years.

One of her arms was broken, and it was said that she had always wanted to graft
one.

But she didn't have enough spirit stones.

So she came to the mine.

It seemed that she was about to save enough.

Once she had enough spirit stones, she would ask a senior to help.

Her job was to lead the mining team to mine.

Jiang Hao nodded to her, and then said:

"Have many people come?"

"Yes, recently the sect has caught a lot of Qi Refining cultivators, and some have
been assigned to my side," the one-armed fairy said.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao did not ask further.

Someone had told him before that a batch of Qi Refining cultivators had come, and
he thought it had nothing to do with him.

But now it seemed that it had a lot to do with him.

This cultivation was too strong.

He had never thought that such a person would sneak into the mine.

Not daring to hesitate, he activated the Appraisal Technique immediately.

【Wei Yanhua: One of the top three thousand members of the Great Thousand Divine
Sect, with the second level of Ascension to Immortality cultivation, transformed
into a spiritual body hidden in a Qi Refining-level flesh puppet, mixed into the
team captured by the Heavenly Sound Sect, and entered the mine. The purpose is to
find the ancient battlefield in order to obtain the boundless baleful aura, and at
the same time use the death aura and baleful aura to summon a wisp of the mind of
the core existence of the End of All Things. Before the mind appears, a deathly
baleful mist will rise, isolating the five senses and shielding the heavenly
secrets, which is also an important part of their plan. Before the plan succeeds,
they will be patient and will not underestimate anyone, using the most cautious
method to complete the plan.】

People from the Great Thousand Divine Sect?

Seeing the feedback from the divine power, Jiang Hao was a little surprised.
He thought it was some surrounding sects who wanted the treasures of the mine, but
he didn't expect that the people from the Great Thousand Divine Sect wanted to find
the battlefield.

Or rather, what they needed was the death aura and baleful aura.

One was for creating immortals, and the other was for the core figure of the End of
All Things.

"Is he the only one who came?" Jiang Hao thought to himself.

Creating immortals might not be anything, but the core figure of the End of All
Things was no ordinary person.

That was someone who would bring him trouble.

If possible, he naturally couldn't let the other party succeed.

But the Great Thousand Divine Sect couldn't possibly send only one person.

If that were the case, it would be easy to handle, and it would be safe to find the
other party while mining.

However, the fact that the core figure of the End of All Things' mind was actually
here made him extremely helpless.

He thought he didn't need to pay attention to it.

Now, he couldn't ignore it even if he wanted to.

If he was detected, he might as well take the initiative to go over.

But how to scare the other party was indeed a problem.

"First, see how many people from the Great Thousand Divine Sect have come."

Jiang Hao made a decision.

He couldn't be impatient.

Especially with such a major event, a slight lack of composure could lead to
eternal doom.

He would regret it then.1079Chapter 1070: Your cultivation has improved? Why is it

still Golden Core Perfection?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
After discovering them, Jiang Hao did nothing.

Although he could barely fight one of them himself, he was completely unsure how
many people had come.

There was no need to alert them.

He would just mine normally today.

However, during the mining process, he sensed subtle mental exchanges.

It was Wei Yanhua communicating with others.

Then, as if he had discovered something, he mined his way to some treasures.

A total of five items in one day.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao frowned and asked his one-armed senior sister: "Have you
been consistently finding things recently?"

"Yes," the one-armed fairy nodded:

"Mostly three or four items."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao was shocked.

One person finding three or four items, while he was finding forty or fifty items a
day.

Does that mean the Great Thousand Gods Sect has sent about ten people?

If that's really the case, then he can only watch them do things and can't do
anything.

Otherwise, he doesn't know what changes it will bring.

But letting them do as they please is still extremely dangerous.

Returning to the appraisal building.

Jiang Hao discovered that thirty-six items were sent in today.

"There are always a lot every day, it seems the Great Thousand Gods Sect has indeed
sent a lot of people."

Sighing, he hoped there would be more treasures.

But he also didn't want them to be too successful.

He felt somewhat helpless for a moment.

"Let's take a look first, perhaps I can secretly notify the sect and have someone
come to suppress them a little."

As long as they are suppressed, then the emergence of the 'End of All Things' will
be delayed, and he will be able to obtain more treasures.

And have more time.

He would observe for two more days.

The next day, Jiang Hao switched teams.

He specifically chose a team with mental extension abilities.

Sure enough, he found a woman with a problem.

After a simple appraisal, it was indeed someone from the Great Thousand Gods Sect,
with the same purpose as Wei Yanhua, the only difference being that this person was
at the sixth level of Ascension.

So powerful, Jiang Hao was no match at all.

This showed that he really couldn't alert them.

On the third day.

Jiang Hao found another team.

This time, he felt a sense of danger just by getting close.

It was a disfigured woman, whose mental extension was even more impressive than
Elder Bai Zhi's.

This time, he didn't even appraise and went straight to other places.

Afraid of being noticed.

The other party was constantly vigilant about the surroundings, so he had to be
careful.

On the fourth day, Jiang Hao came to his one-armed senior sister again.

He wanted to observe for a while and then inform the sect.

With an immortal appearing, he had to inform them.

Who knew what would happen here in the end.

Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for such a strong person to appear.

But just as he arrived, he was surprised to find that Wei Yanhua's Qi Refining
puppet had changed.

The power extension was not so strong, and there were no such strong spiritual
ripples.

Instead, an old mining man had such an aura.

Changed?

Changed every three days?

Or five days?

Or did they notice something and start hiding themselves?

For a moment, Jiang Hao was a little incredulous, this was too cautious, right?

In this case, even if he informed the sect, it would be difficult to detect.

But he still had to inform them, but how?

It was extremely troublesome without Liu Xingchen.

After hesitating for a long time, he decided to chat with the third floor.

In the evening, after mining, Jiang Hao returned to the appraisal building.

After wiping and appraising the thirty-two items, he came to the third floor.
He knocked on the door.

"Please come in," Senior Sister Xia's voice came from inside.

Jiang Hao opened the door and entered, took out the things, and put the books on
the table.

"Senior Sister Xia, these are today's treasures, I need you to appraise them."

Fairy Xia simply looked at it, then put her eyes on the last line.

There was a good treasure there.

It was a hollowed-out net bead.

There were wooden beads floating inside.

She was a little surprised: "Does Junior Brother know its origin?"

"I know a little," Jiang Hao said softly.

This was what he deliberately left, guessing that Senior Sister Xia didn't
understand, and would most likely ask.

This was the beginning of the chat.

Such strange things were often received, so there was no need to deliberately look
for them.

"It is the inheritance treasure of various ancient races, these treasures have a
common point..." Speaking, Jiang Hao sat down and explained.

After explaining this, Senior Sister Xia had already poured tea, and lamented Jiang
Hao's knowledge.

And Jiang Hao just said that he happened to see it, and then mentioned the
treasure, saying that there were a lot of treasures recently.

It wasn't like this in the past.

He also said that he had just come out of seclusion, and thought something big had
happened, so there were so many things.

The other party also lamented, but as she chatted, her brows furrowed.

Seemed to have thought of something.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao didn't stay too long, but returned to the second floor.

The next day.

People from the Law Enforcement Peak came, saying they were here to track down
traitors.

They started searching.

After spending a day, they returned without success.

Jiang Hao didn't know the specifics.

And he didn't know what Senior Sister Xia thought of, and who she told.

In short, it played a prompting role.

He could only do this, no more.

I just hope to suppress the progress of the Great Thousand Gods Sect.

——

At night.

In a house in the mine.

The disfigured woman suddenly said: "They really noticed us, but it should just be
someone suspicious."

"How did they notice it?" the old man on the other side asked.

"I don't know, but when I was in the mine, I suddenly felt the eyes of six people
one day, which was different from usual.

"For safety's sake, let's assume someone has noticed us.

"Sure enough, people from the Law Enforcement Peak came two days later.

"Whether this time is wrong or not, we must be more careful.

"In addition, it may be that we have recently dug up too many things.

"Start to decrease until it returns to normal.

"Then take your time, don't be too anxious."

After she finished speaking, the others nodded silently and stopped speaking.

Early June.

In the half month after the Law Enforcement Peak left, Jiang Hao found that there
were fewer and fewer treasures.

Less and less every day.

Finally, it became five or six items a day.

It is said that the places discovered have been almost excavated.

Jiang Hao sighed in his heart, it seems that he suppressed the other party's
progress.

But his income has also been suppressed.

Fortunately, the bulk of it still comes from mining.

After all, there are too few divine objects.

There is basically nothing that can produce a large number of blue bubbles.
At most two.

This is already amazing.

You must know that he is now an Ascension cultivation.

Ordinary things cannot produce blue bubbles.

In addition, he has not paid too much attention to those people during this time to
prevent alerting them.

Just keep an eye on one, and appraise it every few days to see their progress.

This day.

Senior Brother Bai Yi came over: "Junior Brother hasn't rested for a long time, has
he?"

Hearing this, Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

But thinking about it, he really hasn't rested for a long time.

The main reason is that he doesn't dare to.

One day of rest will be one day less of progress, and one day less of subsequent
replenishment will not be able to make up for it.

So how dare he rest?

The day when the Gongde Cauldron is exhausted will be his death date if he is not
prepared.

Time is short.

And it won't wait for him.

"Rest today, the spirit cannot be stretched, it is not good for cultivation," Bai
Yi said calmly.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows and nodded in response.

Senior Brother Bai Yi spoke, it's not good to refuse.

It's troublesome to make the other party unhappy.

When Senior Brother left, Jiang Hao suddenly smelled a familiar smell.

"It seems that your state has improved, your cultivation has improved? Or is it the
completion of the Golden Core."

Hong Yuye's voice suddenly came.

————

Recommend a friend's new book "Cultivation: Starting to Grind Experience from

Spiritual Farming"1080Chapter 1071 You Want to Be the First Person in the Past,
Present and Future
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
A white and red fairy dress, waist-length hair.
She was already sitting on the high chair at the table when she appeared.

Her expression was calm, and it was impossible to tell whether she was happy or
angry.

Her gaze carried a hint of invisible majesty as she looked at him.

Jiang Hao didn't dare to look too much, just a simple glance before lowering his
head respectfully and saying:

“Greetings, Senior. I apologize for the spectacle. Advancement is indeed not that
easy.”

“It seems it will still take some time to advance to the Primordial Spirit stage.”
Hong Yuye chuckled.

“Indeed.” Jiang Hao nodded.

“Then, have you taken another step forward in your original realm?” Hong Yuye
asked.

Original realm?

Mid-stage Golden Core Completion?

The thought flashed through Jiang Hao's mind.

After that, he didn't think too much, just lowered his head and didn't answer much.

His current state was indeed better.

However, this couldn't be explained in detail, so he could only remain silent.

Fortunately, Hong Yuye didn't intend to ask more questions, just pointed to the
teapot.

Jiang Hao didn't dare to hesitate.

He immediately brewed two hundred and fifty-one coins' worth of tea leaves.

However, after she took a sip, her gaze turned cold.

“What do you think of this tea?” A cold voice came out.

Jiang Hao quickly said, “Junior took the wrong tea. I will change it for Senior
immediately.”

As he spoke, Jiang Hao put away the tea and changed to Azure Red.

Fortunately, there were still the last two coins' worth of Azure Red.

It could last for two more times.

It was a pity that spirit stones were not easy to earn now, otherwise he wouldn't
have fallen into such a state.

Before, he had enough tea leaves to drink for ten years.

Now, only twice.

However, it was worth it that his condition had improved.

After that, the Azure Red tea was brewed.

Hong Yuye's cold eyes slowly receded.

“Why did you come here?” she asked.

“My master ordered me to come.” Jiang Hao said.

Hong Yuye glanced at the person in front of her and said:

“Is your rabbit learning good or bad things by following you?”

“It should be learning good things.” Jiang Hao replied.

“Oh?” Hong Yuye became interested: “Why?”

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows and thought for a moment, saying:

“The rabbit used to eat people.”

Hong Yuye watched, wanting to wait for the following words.

But the other party didn't speak anymore.

So there were no following words.

“What did you get here?” Hong Yuye changed the topic.

“I didn't get anything remarkable, but I discovered some things.” Jiang Hao said
cautiously:

“It was mentioned in the gathering that people from the Great Thousand Gods Sect
were looking for battlefields and cooperating with the End of All Things, and Gu
Jintianze mentioned that the core of the End of All Things would manifest in the
south.

“So, Junior thought of the mine.

“This is why I am willing to come here.”

“Are there people from the Great Thousand Gods Sect here?” Hong Yuye asked.

“Yes.” Jiang Hao nodded: “It is basically confirmed to be from the Great Thousand
Gods Sect, and their cultivation is not weak.

“So, the core of the End of All Things should also manifest here.

“Perhaps Senior can learn about the news of the Secret Inscription Stone Slab
through him.”

As he spoke, Jiang Hao lowered his head, waiting for Hong Yuye's decision.

As long as the other party was willing to participate, it would be much safer for
him.
Of course, even if Hong Yuye was willing, he would still be searching in the front.

But it didn't matter.

Because even if Hong Yuye didn't participate, he would still have to search in the
front.

Other things couldn't be suppressed, but the power of the End of All Things
couldn't be allowed to strengthen.

Otherwise, it would be a big trouble in the future.

Although he might not be someone with a future, he still needed to make the future
as peaceful as possible.

Otherwise, it would be bad if he gained control of the future but didn't have time
to become stronger.

It's always good to look further ahead.

It's just that he was a little more tired now.

All efforts will always be rewarded.

At this time, Hong Yuye was drinking tea and didn't speak.

Jiang Hao planned to ask what he wanted to know:

“Does Senior think that the people from the Great Thousand Gods Sect can dig up the
battlefield?”

“Baleful aura and death aura can be dug up.” Hong Yuye replied casually.

That is to say, the battlefield cannot be dug up? Jiang Hao was surprised.

How difficult is it to dig here?

It's no wonder that the Tianyin Sect didn't pay much attention to it.

After all, even this group of people can't dig up the battlefield, which means that
even if the pulse master comes to dig, they might not be able to dig it out.

In this way, he was much more relieved.

He always felt that something big would happen if the battlefield was dug up, and
he shouldn't be able to bear it.

It's best if it can't be dug out.

After that, he asked about the Twelve Heavenly Kings.

“The Twelve Heavenly Kings?” Hong Yuye was silent for a long time.

Jiang Hao didn't speak anymore.

He didn't know what the other party was thinking.

He could only wait quietly for the answer.

After a long time, Hong Yuye put down the teacup in her hand and said:

“You are still very far from becoming an immortal, but wanting to become an
immortal with the Twelve Heavenly Kings is unbelievably difficult.”

Jiang Hao nodded, according to Gu Jintian, it was unprecedented.

Because this kind of thing was simply impossible.

“The prerequisite for becoming an immortal is that one of the Heavenly Kings must
have damaged fortune, but his cultivation must also be at the Ascension Platform
stage.

“The Twelve Heavenly Kings are one body, the Twelve Sea Regions are one body, and
even the Twelve Heavenly Kings and the Twelve Sea Regions are also one body.

“They achieve each other, and no one can abandon anyone.

“The difficulty is so high that it is called unprecedented and unrepeatable.

“If you want to become an immortal with them, you must be the first person in
history.” Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao calmly and said:

“This requires great perseverance, great determination, and great courage.

“First of all, the person who becomes an immortal must have the courage to cross
the past, present, and future.

“You must also have the strength and power to open up the path to immortality.

“This is just the beginning.”

Jiang Hao was shocked as he listened. In this way, his future path was more than
just difficult.

It was almost impossible to walk.

But if he wanted to have the blessing of fortune, he naturally had to bear more
things.

“The Twelve Sea Regions have a center point. This point is the most important.
Becoming an immortal must be at this place, and the Twelve Heavenly Kings must also
work together to break through at the center.

“If anyone is not of one mind, then becoming an immortal is destined to fail.” Hong
Yuye added.

Jiang Hao felt that this was not difficult. None of the Twelve Heavenly Kings
didn't want to become an immortal.

He only needed to deal with the trouble of Hai Luo.

But how to let Hai Luo go back, and how to let Hai Luo sprint towards the Immortal
Dao with all his strength?

This was also a trouble.

In addition, restoring his cultivation was also a trouble. He needed the help of
the Saint Thief.
To help Hai Luo Heavenly King quickly restore his cultivation.

Twenty years to recover from the Primordial Spirit stage to the Ascension Platform
stage was not easy.

“If you want to become an immortal, the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings may
not be enough. It is best to find some people with fortune to become immortals
together.” Hong Yuye said.

“The Twelve Heavenly Kings are not enough?” Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

Hong Yuye looked at him and didn't speak.

Jiang Hao understood her meaning somewhat.

The Twelve Heavenly Kings might be enough, but once there were fluctuations, then
other fortune would be needed to bless them.

But how easy was it to find someone at the Ascension Platform stage with fortune?

After that, Jiang Hao asked some more questions.

It was not easy to get the Twelve Heavenly Kings to cooperate with him to become an
immortal.

He needed to think of a way to arrange the layout as soon as possible.

Hai Luo was the first person to deal with.

“Does Senior think that people who fall into the abyss have a chance to come out?”
Jiang Hao suddenly asked.

“Are you asking about the person Hai Luo Heavenly King likes?” Hong Yuye asked
back.

Jiang Hao nodded.

Senior remembers other people's emotional affairs very clearly.1081Chapter 1072 The
Female Devil: What are you going to do for me?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Immortal Miao An.

The beloved of the Underworld Heavenly King.

For her safety, the Underworld Heavenly King was willing to obey in the Tower of
Lawlessness.

Even after being captured, he still had subordinates protecting her.

Even when she tried to seize his Heavenly King position, he didn't hate her.

Even falling into the Abyss Sea, the Underworld Heavenly King wanted to give her a
chance to live through the Tower of Lawlessness.

Such affection is indeed somewhat moving.

But in the eyes of most people, the Heavenly King was utterly foolish.
The Heavenly King's position is rare, but such women can be found every year.

After all, the overseas is so vast, what kind of person wouldn't you encounter?

In short, in the eyes of other Heavenly Kings, it wasn't worth it.

Especially for a woman who betrayed him, it was even less worth it.

But Hong Yuye was very interested in them.

Besides them, there were also Shang An and the Enchantress.

She would ask a few more questions.

"This junior is asking about Immortal Miao An," Jiang Hao nodded.

In fact, Jiang Hao had asked similar questions before.

But he hadn't received an accurate answer.

Hong Yuye hesitated for a long time before saying:

"The Abyss Sea has an inseparable relationship with the Twelve Sea Domains. If one
truly possesses the Heavenly King's fortune, there is a 10% chance of survival.

If one goes deep into it, even with 30% fortune, death is certain."

"Is there a way to test it?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Yes," Hong Yuye nodded.

This surprised Jiang Hao, that there was actually a way to test Miao An's life or
death.

"It requires a treasure, a secret method, and a close immortal," Hong Yuye said
calmly, lowering her eyes:

"This treasure is called the Star Wheel, and I have the secret method."

"Star Wheel?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

Is it related to the Moon Wheel?

He knew that the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had a Moon Wheel, but he had
never heard of a Star Wheel.

Perhaps he could inquire about it.

At this time, Hong Yuye put down her teacup and said, "Pen and ink."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately wiped the area in front of Hong Yuye's desk,
opened a blank book, placed the exquisite brush, and ground the ink: "Sorry to keep
you waiting, Senior."

"You're quick on your feet?" Hong Yuye picked up the brush and smiled.

Jiang Hao nodded: "Serving Senior, I dare not be negligent."

"Hehe, has no one ever said you're full of lies?" Hong Yuye said coldly.
Jiang Hao lowered his head, naturally no one would say such a thing.

Hong Yuye didn't say much, but lowered her eyes and began to write.

She gently lifted the brush, stretched her fingertips, and with each stroke,
distinct black ink marks leaped onto the paper.

This was the first time Jiang Hao had seen Hong Yuye writing up close, and he
couldn't find a single flaw.

Her talisman drawing was excellent, and her handwriting was equally extraordinary.

After a while, Hong Yuye gently put down the brush and said:

"I'll give you the secret method, so what will you give me?"

"I am willing to go through fire and water for Senior," Jiang Hao said
respectfully.

The latter chuckled and didn't say much, only saying:

"Going through fire and water isn't urgent, think about when to use September
Spring to make tea."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao lowered his head.

It's gone.

The September Spring was long gone.

After he sold it, he couldn't buy September Spring anymore.

He needed to wait six years.

But he didn't dare say such things, he could only say he would try his best.

Besides, even if he could buy it, he wouldn't have enough spirit stones.

For the Holy Lord, he had spent all his spirit stones.

"Senior, do you think the people of the Great Thousand Divine Sect might have left
some incredible methods in the mine?" Jiang Hao changed the subject.

Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows while drinking tea.

There was a kind of disdain in her eyes.

Presumably, she wasn't worried about such things.

Besides, the mine wasn't hers, so there was really no need to care.

Even if it was really dug into a battlefield, it wouldn't matter.

It wasn't the Heavenly Calamity Pearl.

After that, Jiang Hao talked about some things about the gathering.

"Light?" Hong Yuye was quite surprised: "Light or aura appeared overseas?"
"Yes," Jiang Hao nodded: "Daoist Shang An and the Heavenly Dao Foundation
Establishment both felt it."

Hong Yuye was silent for a long time and didn't speak.

Jiang Hao didn't know if she had no thoughts or wouldn't say.

After the tea was finished, Hong Yuye left not long after.

Jiang Hao sat for a while, and finally decided to go to the Tower of Lawlessness.

Since he wanted to prepare, he had to first convince the Underworld Heavenly King.

See what he was thinking.

It just so happened that Senior Brother Bai Yi let him rest today.

Indeed, these days his spirit wasn't so good.

A little tense.

Too focused on buying time.

But sometimes, just relax and take your time.

Because some things are useless to rush.

Need to do it in an orderly manner.

As for the Great Thousand Divine Sect, continue to focus on one person as before.

Know the progress and wait for the appearance of the Fiendish Qi Mist.

Perhaps he could get close.

He needed to contact the End of All Things and find a way to slow him down.

Tower of Lawlessness.

Looking at the tower, Jiang Hao sighed for a moment.

This place was his blessed land.

Many messages came from here.

Not only that, because he worked here, many things were convenient.

For example, the personnel of the mine.

He had a lot of say.

As long as he was willing to speak.

In addition, where there were senior brothers and sisters in the Tower of
Lawlessness, he would be very convenient.

"Junior Brother Jiang." Just as he came in, a fairy in black robes immediately
stopped him.
It was the senior sister who had been following Senior Sister Yinsha.

"Greetings, Senior Sister," Jiang Hao bowed.

"No need to be like this, Junior Brother is also a chief candidate, and his future
achievements will definitely surpass me," the black-robed fairy said with a smile.

"Senior Sister is joking," Jiang Hao said politely, but he was slightly puzzled.

Why was the other party looking for him?

Moreover, he didn't think he would definitely surpass the other party in the
future.

That's what he said, but he couldn't do it.

The respect he should have must be there.

Otherwise, it would easily cause trouble for himself.

The bright ones were okay, but he was afraid of the dark ones.

He wouldn't even know what was going on.

"Senior Sister Yinsha said that if she saw you coming, she would give you a letter,
come with me," the black-robed fairy led the way.

They came all the way to the fifth floor.

On the hall table, there was a dark box.

The black-robed fairy opened it, and a letter lay quietly inside.

There was no envelope.

"That's it," the black-robed fairy explained:

"It's a letter from someone upstairs, Senior Sister meant to ask if there was
anything wrong with this letter.

"Of course, it doesn't matter if you don't know."

"It may take some time," Jiang Hao said apologetically.

Such an envelope couldn't reveal anything, it needed to be identified.

But today he needed to identify the Underworld Heavenly King.

This was the main purpose.

"It's okay, there's no hurry, Junior Brother can take a look first," said the
black-robed fairy and retreated.

Jiang Hao picked up the envelope and looked at it, it was just ordinary paper and
pen and text.

Immortal Hu Yue?
Seeing the general introduction, Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

It was actually for Immortal Hu Yue of the Great Thousand Divine Sect.

In this way, someone from the Great Thousand Divine Sect was caught.

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and remembered that he had reminded Fairy Yinsha.

So the people of the Great Thousand Divine Sect were caught because of his
reminder?

Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

However, the Great Thousand Divine Sect did do something, even in the mine.

See if he could pass the message to the Tower of Lawlessness.

Now, let's take a look at the Underworld Heavenly King.1082Chapter 1073: Waving to
King Hailuo Again
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Jiang Hao didn't hear any noise when he arrived.

It seemed like no one was in the mood to chat.

Or perhaps they hadn't reached an exciting moment.

So there were no loud voices.

As Jiang Hao entered, many people turned their attention to him.

Yan Chang, who originally didn't care about who came, also stared intently at Jiang
Hao.

The Corpse Sea Old Man didn't speak, still maintaining his indifference.

He sensed that the other party seemed to have a request for him, which he could use
later.

He just needed to wait for the other party to come.

Jiang Hao ignored these people and went straight to Zhuang Yuzhen, giving him dried
meat and wine.

"Senior, please make do with this. I haven't been out much lately."

Zhuang Yuzhen said that having something was better than nothing.

"Next time, can you bring me something to eat?" Mi Lingyue asked.

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said:

"What does Senior want to eat?"

"Desserts would be nice. There's nothing to eat here," Mi Lingyue said helplessly:

"You demonic sects aren't very friendly to prisoners."

Jiang Hao nodded, saying he would try next time.

He would bring it if he remembered, and it wouldn't matter if he didn't.

However, Mi Lingyue was the Dao Companion of the Wood Dragon Jade Heavenly King, so
she might be useful.

Of course, Wood Dragon Jade had previously asked him about the Twelve Heavenly
Kings becoming immortals.

If he could meet him again, he could give him an answer.

"What were you saying before?" Yan Chang suddenly asked.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao turned his head to look.

Yan Chang was staring at him at this time.

What did he say to her last time?

He only said the two words 'Yan Chang,' and didn't say anything else.

Currently, it didn't seem to have a strong effect.

However, if she didn't provoke him, he wouldn't continue to speak.

It was better to avoid trouble.

Moreover, he would deal with Feng Hua Daoist's matter if he could, and wait until
later if he couldn't.

He would become an immortal first.

He hoped that Feng Hua Daoist could hide well enough by then.

With just a glance, Jiang Hao stopped looking and went to the Sea Luo Heavenly
King.

"Heavenly King, have you been well recently?"

Facing Jiang Hao's question, the Sea Luo Heavenly King didn't care much.

"Does the Heavenly King need to ask if I'm well?" the Sea Luo Heavenly King asked
rhetorically.

His eyes seemed to see through everything.

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said:

"I heard that the Eleven Heavenly Kings tried to become immortals."

"They are destined to fail," the Sea Luo Heavenly King said disdainfully.

Appraisal.

Jiang Hao just wanted to mention the topic of becoming an immortal to see what the
Sea Luo Heavenly King thought.

【Sea Luo: One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Tianhe Sea Region, his
cultivation was disintegrated and absorbed by the Boundless Heaven Tower, leaving
only the power of a perfect Yuanshen. He fled the Tianhe Sea Region to the
Boundless Heaven Tower to allow the Heavenly King's luck to leave his body and go
to Miao Anxian's location, with a certain chance of rescuing her, but recently he
noticed that the Heavenly King's luck had stopped flowing, and he suspected that
the other Eleven Heavenly Kings were going to become immortals, consolidating their
luck. There is no external feedback, and there is no way to know the situation
under the Abyss Sea. He is somewhat desperate, like seeing no light in the
darkness. Even if he felt the immortal intent, he did not go to comprehend it. Now
he wants to see what other ways you have to make him submit, even if he leaves the
Boundless Heaven Tower, he must regain his face here, but he decided not to clamor,
but to let you fall from the altar in peace. He has the heart to become an
immortal, but he knows that there is no hope. He saw a sentence in the secret
scroll of the Daqian Divine Sect, 'There has never been anyone in the past or
future who can make the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals.' 】

Looking at the feedback from the divine power, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

It seemed that he still had a handle on him.

The Sea Luo Heavenly King was really infatuated.

He was still affected by Miao Anxian.

"I have something I want to say to the Heavenly King," Jiang Hao said slowly.

"Speak, I'm listening," the Sea Luo Heavenly King said coldly.

Mi Lingyue felt that it was strange. What was wrong with Sea Luo today?

Was he having a relapse?

Zhuang Yuzhen was also surprised: "Has this little bastard's bones hardened?"

"What's going on?" Mi Lingyue felt that something had happened to the Twelve
Heavenly Kings.

She knew about the matter of becoming immortals, and she had also expected the
failure.

They had talked about it before.

After Sea Luo finished speaking, Jiang Hao still chose to speak softly. He
beckoned: "It's better for the Heavenly King to know some things alone."

Seeing this scene, Sea Luo was stunned.

Mi Lingyue and Zhuang Yuzhen perked up.

Yan Chang frowned slightly, feeling a little nervous.

She had been beckoned before, so she deeply understood what beckoning meant.

The Sea Luo Heavenly King swallowed, and finally boldly walked over.

He was going to drag the person in front of him off the altar.

To defeat him.

He was invincible now.

A moment later.

Pa!

In everyone's eyes, Sea Luo slapped himself hard, his cold expression disappearing
instantly, and a flattering smile appeared:

"I admit that my expression just now was not rich enough, and my words lacked
warmth.

"Is my smile okay now?"

Everyone: "......"

The change was too fast, even the Corpse Sea Old Man looked astonished.

What exactly was said that could make a Heavenly King change like this?

Mi Lingyue was stunned, thinking that Sea Luo had become tough.

Unexpectedly, he was even softer than before.

Thinking about it this way, there was only one possibility.

Sea Luo Heavenly King was no longer threatened because something had happened
before.

But a new beckoning appeared, and a new threat came.

It was too scary.

Sometimes she didn't even know what her weaknesses were, but the other party could
find them for you.

Fortunately, they were not hostile now.

Otherwise......

She didn't dare to think about it.

"So he's still a little bastard," Zhuang Yuzhen breathed a sigh of relief.

If the Sea Luo Heavenly King was free from threats, where would they put their
faces?

Seeing that the Sea Luo Heavenly King was still under control, Jiang Hao felt
relieved.

The subsequent plan could continue.

Now he just wanted to find a way to send Sea Luo back, and also arrange for the
Holy Thief to help him restore his cultivation.

Next, Wood Dragon Jade was the key.

Thinking like this, Jiang Hao came to Mi Lingyue.

The latter took a step back in fright.

"I don't think I have anything I want to know," she said quickly.

Hearing the threat in the other party's mouth was not a good thing.

"It's not about Senior's matter," Jiang Hao said calmly:

"Wood Dragon Jade Heavenly King once asked me a question, and there is already an
answer. If he wants to know, he can come to me."

Question?

What question?

But in the moment of doubt, Mi Lingyue thought of something.

It was about becoming an immortal.

In other words, the other party might know about becoming an immortal?

But wasn't it impossible to become an immortal?

Could there be other ways?

She was slightly excited.

Seeing that the other party didn't say anything, Jiang Hao came to the Lantern
Daoist: "Senior Brother, do you know Hu Yuexian?"

"I know, a very remarkable existence in the Daqian Divine Sect. She rarely goes
out, and there must be big things when she does.

"In addition, her strength is very strong. Even first-class sects may not be able
to do anything to her.

"In addition, this person is extremely careful and it is difficult to detect her
existence.

"The people around her are also like this.

"Of course, if killing is needed, they will also act decisively and sweep away with
thunderous force."

"Thank you, Senior Brother," Jiang Hao said respectfully.

The other party was very cooperative.

When Yan Chang saw Jiang Hao coming towards her, she lost her composure from
before.

When she saw Jiang Hao not stopping, but going directly to the last old man, she
actually breathed a sigh of relief.

Pressure, she felt pressure from a Golden Core for the first time.

————

Recommend a new book from a friend, "My Hundredfold Enlightenment Life"1083Chapter

1074: After more than ten years, I met the people again [Thanks to the leader of
_stone_]
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The Old Corpse Sea harbored no concerns about Jiang Hao's arrival.

Perhaps others would care, but he had nothing to worry about.

"Does Senior know what's happening outside?" Jiang Hao asked.

The Old Corpse Sea shook his head. "I have no interest in outside matters."

"I heard the Corpse World is about to open," Jiang Hao said.

He learned this from the Ghost Fairy and had indeed confirmed it.

Because Qu Zhong was one of those traveling there.

He was going for the Corpse World.

"What does the opening of the Corpse World have to do with me?" The Old Corpse Sea
asked with a smile.

"The Corpse World is a very strange world. Normally, it's difficult to have contact
between the two sides, as if there's a barrier in between, preventing the
transmission of specific information.

But when the Corpse World opens, this barrier loosens, and communication becomes
much easier than before," Jiang Hao said.

"And then?" The Old Corpse Sea asked.

"Nothing else, just mentioning some outside matters." Jiang Hao didn't pay much
attention and turned to leave.

But after taking only two steps, he added, "Junior will come again tomorrow night
to continue talking about the outside situation."

"You think I'll listen just because you talk?" The Old Corpse Sea said with a
smile:

"Prepare some good food tomorrow, and perhaps I'll be happy enough to continue
listening to you."

"Okay," Jiang Hao nodded.

Hearing this, others were surprised, not understanding what Jiang Hao was trying to
do.

And he was actually bringing food.

Was he really seeking something from this person?

Was this person's background unusual?

Zhuang Yuzhen frowned, the king of Hai Luo was definitely not doing ordinary
things.

There was usually a deeper meaning behind his actions.

In addition, he had also heard some of the conversation.

The other party had previously asked what year it was, and now he was talking about
the Corpse World.

In other words, this old man was related to the Corpse World, or rather, to the
Corpse God Sect?

But he couldn't guess who exactly he was.

Jiang Hao left the Lawless Tower.

The reason he was coming tomorrow was to appraise the Old Corpse Sea.

He wanted to see the Old Corpse Sea's current condition.

Before, the Old Corpse Sea was still recovering, and the appraised information was
useless.

But now it was hard to say.

If he still couldn't suppress the other party, he could only try sending him to Gu
Jintian.

Of course, the reason for so much trouble wasn't just to ask about the Ancient
Sword Cliff.

The main reason was to ask about the Twelve Heavenly Kings.

He wanted to hear about the situation from various different places.

Perhaps there would be more solutions.

Secondly, the other party cooperated with the End of All Things, so perhaps he also
had some understanding of the End of All Things.

It would naturally be best if he could win such a person over.

Gu Jintian was too dangerous, and Hong Yuye needed an opportunity to come over.

But the Old Corpse Sea could be seen whenever he came.

In addition, he could also ask the people in the Lawless Tower, which would also
benefit the sect.

By showing his value, he could do more things.

The matter with Bing Qing also needed to be done.

He still had to come over after tomorrow.

Because he needed to appraise the letter.

He would then inform him about the matter of Immortal Hu Yue.

Returning to the Heartbreak Cliff, Jiang Hao found some strangers there.

They were people from the Corpse God Sect, waiting to enter the Corpse World.

The list was out.

He and Xiao Li were not on it.

But Junior Brother Han Ming was.

It seemed Junior Brother Han Ming would have many opportunities this time.

If it were in the past, he would have used the Qiankun Treasure Ring to enter and
take a look.

But he couldn't do that now.

He didn't have time to explore inside.

Until now, he still didn't understand what the people in the cave were saying.

He also didn't know where to find those people in the cave.

These could only be put aside for now.

However, Qu Zhong was not at Heartbreak Cliff, so he didn't need to look for him
for the time being.

He would wait until he came out of the Corpse World.

After all, the other party might not be able to walk out alive.

It was extremely dangerous inside.

After seeing Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao began to check his progress.

He found that his cultivation had improved a lot, and he should be able to try to
advance during this period.

If successful, he could continue to consume Xiao Li's resources for another two
years.

If Xiao Li advanced, he could continue to consume resources.

"Don't rush, there's no need to care whether Xiao Li advances or not," Jiang Hao
reminded him.

"Yes," Cheng Chou nodded respectfully.

Senior Brother had told him several times not to rush.

He had been trying to calm himself down and not think too much.

He focused on improving his cultivation, step by step.

"Good, I'll continue to explain cultivation to you," Jiang Hao said.

It was rare to have a free day, just right to use it for explanation.

Others had more or less had adventures, Cheng Chou didn't have this kind of
adventure, so he needed to explain more.

He didn't know how far he could go in the end.

Currently, he had hope for the Golden Core.

With the resources given by Xiao Li, the techniques he gave, and the help with
explanations when he had time.

After all, he was a Transcendent Immortal.

And he had tempered himself in the West with the help of the Qi Luck of Heaven and
Earth, and had some insights into the understanding and control of each realm.

At this time, some people walked outside the spirit medicine garden.

The leader was Miao Tinglian, who was already in the early stage of the Nascent
Soul.

She was accompanied by two fairies who had come to Heartbreak Cliff to teach
formations.

One of them had a delicate appearance, like a girl next door.

Qingyou, early stage of Nascent Soul.

"I used to teach the people on the Heartbreak Cliff list, I didn't expect it would
still be me after more than ten years," she said with emotion.

"Yes, Fairy is skilled in formations," Miao Tinglian said with a smile.

At this time, some people went in from beside them, whispering:

"Senior Brother Jiang is starting to explain cultivation to Senior Brother Cheng

again, hurry, or it will be over."

Seeing everyone going to the spirit medicine garden, Qingyou was a little
surprised.

"What happened inside?" she asked.

"One of my junior brothers is giving a lecture, but he only talks about Qi

Refining, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core, and doesn't talk about
anything higher," Miao Tinglian said with a smile.

"Giving a lecture?" At this time, a fairy with a single ponytail tied up said with
some disdain:

"What kind of senior is he to use these four words?"

Miao Tinglian was not angry, but said, "Want to listen?"

Hearing this, the single ponytail fairy nodded.

She was now at the completion of the Golden Core, and every step was extremely
solid.

Her understanding of each realm was also extremely high.

If he was just explaining Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core,

she thought she was no weaker than anyone.
The three of them stepped inside.

They saw a man sitting on the ground, and beside him was a man who looked thirty
years old.

He was recording the young man's words in a notebook.

And the young man would also watch the other party record, and continue speaking
after he had finished recording.

"He's recorded it dozens of times, and he's still recording, no wonder he hasn't
broken through to the late stage of Foundation Establishment," Miao Tinglian said
dissatisfied.

Love the house and its crow.

They still took good care of the people Jiang Hao valued.

Xiao Li was very easy to take care of, just give her something to eat occasionally.

Cheng Chou was really... a piece of rotten wood that couldn't be carved.

In addition to these two people, there was also a circle of people around, each
listening attentively.

The moment Qingyou saw Jiang Hao, she was stunned, and when she sensed the other
party's cultivation, she was even more unbelievable.

In just over ten years, the Foundation Establishment late stage she looked down on
back then had transformed into a Golden Core completion?

In such a short period of time, he had achieved such accomplishments.

She had misjudged him.

"A bunch of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment cultivators, I thought he was

talking to someone, I want to hear if he's talking nonsense or giving a lecture,"
the single ponytail fairy decided to make things difficult for the other party.

————

Thank you to book friend 【_stone_】 for the alliance leader.

It's still the same, I will try to add more updates.

Thank you for your love.1084Chapter 1075: A Senior-like Existence [Two in One]
(1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
When Miao Tinglian and the others arrived, Jiang Hao was only discussing knowledge
related to Qi refining.

The ponytail-wearing fairy was listening very carefully in order to find loopholes
in his explanation.

Miao Tinglian and Qing You were also listening.

They wanted to see what kind of content he could come up with.

As soon as she started listening, the ponytail-wearing fairy revealed a look of

disdain. Too superficial, far too superficial.

Was this being lectured by a Golden Core cultivator?

It was simply embarrassing.

The ponytail-wearing fairy felt increasingly that the other party was incompetent.

However, what he was saying wasn't wrong, so she didn't interrupt.

Miao Tinglian listened quietly; she had actually heard it many times.

Not to mention her, even her husband, Mu Qi, occasionally came to listen.

Jiang Hao's rapid advancement was definitely not due to the Blood Offering Path.

Qing You frowned, extremely surprised by how superficial it was.

It shouldn't be possible in theory.

After all, the other party was able to advance so quickly, so his knowledge
shouldn't be so superficial.

It was like saying that to advance, one must absorb spiritual energy.

The ponytail-wearing fairy sneered, waiting to detect the other party's flaws later
on.

However, the more she listened, the stranger she found it.

Although the things he said were very superficial, they became strange
imperceptibly.

It was as if a bend had been made from her understanding.

And with this bend, the originally narrow road became wide.

Not only that, but it also became smooth.

For a moment, she didn't even notice how this bend had been made. Afterward, the
more she listened, the more she deviated from her understanding.

It was still easy to understand and comprehend.

It was like walking on a broad road without any ripples.

But when she looked back, she didn't know where she was or how she had made this
road so wide.

Subconsciously, she sat down and listened quietly.

From Qi refining to Foundation Establishment, and from Foundation Establishment to

Golden Core.

At this moment, she felt like a great senior was standing in front of her, leading
her across mountains and ridges, experiencing the passing of spring and autumn, and
watching the flowers bloom and fall.

In the blink of an eye, the sun and moon alternated; with each breath, the seasons
changed.

Boom!

The moment she felt these things, the ponytail-wearing fairy noticed her bottleneck
moving.

As long as she continued to listen, she would be able to break through to the
Nascent Soul stage.

However, the voice stopped abruptly.

"Let's stop here," Jiang Hao's voice came out.

The ponytail-wearing fairy, who had come out of that state, was stunned.

She looked ahead anxiously: "Wait a moment."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao turned to look at her.

He was slightly surprised.

Because he saw Fairy Qing You.

Back then, when the Corpse God Sect asked someone to teach formations, it was this
fairy who served as the instructor.

The other party had also been dedicated and helped him a lot.

Getting up and coming before the three, Jiang Hao respectfully bowed: "Greetings,
Senior Sister Miao, Senior Qing You."

Back then, he was in the late stage of Foundation Establishment while she was at
the Golden Core Completion stage, so calling her senior was reasonable.

"Fellow Daoist Jiang, you're being too polite," Qing You hurriedly bowed in return.

She didn't dare to be presumptuous with such a person.

Especially after hearing his lecture.

It made her sincerely admire him.

Such a person should advance this quickly.

"Can, can you continue speaking?" the ponytail-wearing fairy asked excitedly.

Jiang Hao looked at her and said apologetically, "I'm just teaching my junior
brother."

For a moment, the ponytail-wearing fairy was a little anxious.

Jiang Hao didn't stay any longer and turned to leave.

Seeing that the person in front of her was about to leave, the ponytail-wearing
fairy grabbed her senior sister's hand.

Fairy Qing You looked at Miao Tinglian with a helpless expression: "Does the fairy
have a way?"
"Are you talking about lecturing?" Miao Tinglian asked the ponytail-wearing fairy
smugly.

"Yes, I was ignorant and offended you just now," the ponytail-wearing fairy said
immediately.

She felt that the man's understanding of the Golden Core stage was incredible.

It wasn't that profound, but rather that he had taken a path that no one else had
imagined.

"Do you know? It is rumored that countless years ago, when the Human Emperor was
rising to power, he humbly sought advice from an ordinary farmer because of a small
problem in the farmland.

It was like a student eager for knowledge seeking guidance from a teacher.

Do you think you can compare to the Human Emperor?" Miao Tinglian asked
meaningfully.

Hearing this, the ponytail-wearing fairy understood something and immediately

chased after him.

Jiang Hao planned to go back and take a look, then go to the mine.

But he hadn't gone far.

Suddenly, a fairy who didn't look very old stood in front of him.

Her eyes were filled with excitement, as if she had made some kind of
determination.

Then, she bowed and saluted: "Disciple Wen Qing, please, please enlighten me,
Senior. I implore Senior to give me some guidance."

As she spoke, she bent her body even lower.

There was no disrespect at all, and it even seemed to carry a hint of shame.

Because she was at the Golden Core Completion stage, and the person in front of her
was also at the Golden Core Completion stage.

But the accomplished come first.

If she wanted to ask him for guidance, she had to seek it as a junior.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party, feeling extremely shocked.

Both were at the Golden Core Completion stage, yet the other party had such an
attitude.

It was the first time he had seen it.

The Corpse God Sect was indeed a righteous sect; there was some truth to it.

"I only have a slight understanding," Jiang Hao replied.

"To this junior, you are a great senior," Wen Qing said humbly.
Jiang Hao nodded slightly, saying a few words wouldn't hurt.

He had time to spare today.

A long time later.

Jiang Hao left the spirit herb garden.

And Wen Qing also entered a state of advancement.

This kind of thing was indeed a bit eye-catching, but as a chief candidate, such
ability was excusable.

Secondly, helping others also fit the Blood Offering Path.

It was harmless.

The next day.

Jiang Hao resumed his usual routine of mining.

But as he was mining, he felt a surge of baleful aura appear.

It seemed to come from nowhere.

Not daring to hesitate, he used his appraisal ability on Wei Yanhua.

He discovered that the other party had made progress and found a place with a huge
amount of baleful and death energy, and was trying to summon the End of All Things.

This sudden discovery forced Jiang Hao to pay attention.

He had to keep an eye on the mine to see when the mist of death and baleful energy
would appear.

If it appeared, it meant that the entity was about to come out.

He had to try to enter.

He dared to go in because the inside isolated the five senses and shielded the
heavenly secrets.

Perhaps it would be advantageous to him.

-----

The Imprisoned Demon Tower.

At this time, Mi Lingyue looked at her cellmate and said:

"The King of Hai Luo will come tonight. Do you think he will bring me dessert?"

"He said he would try," the Lantern-carrying Taoist said first.

He was also trying to integrate.

None of these people were simple. Each of them should have a higher cultivation
level than him.
Whether it was the Forging Hands Mi Lingyue or one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings,
Hai Luo Heavenly King.

Their strength was extraordinary.

"Trying means no," Hai Luo Heavenly King said.

"Why won't there be?" Mi Lingyue didn't believe it. "He's bringing food to Number
Six, and he's bringing it to me by the way. I think it's reasonable."

"Forgetting it by the way is also reasonable," Zhuang Yuzhen followed up.

"Hehe, you're just jealous that I'm about to have food. Actually, if you beg me, I
can give you some," Mi Lingyue glanced coldly at the surrounding inmates, wanting
them to change their minds.

However, no one changed their minds.

"I bet there won't be any," Hai Luo Heavenly King said first.

"I bet there will be," Mi Lingyue followed.

"I bet..." Zhuang Yuzhen wanted to speak.

Hai Luo Heavenly King immediately said, "Old geezer, you're not allowed to be the
same as this king."

"I bet your king won't come," Zhuang Yuzhen said.

The Heavenly King smiled.

At night.

Footsteps came.

Everyone thought Jiang Hao had come.

However, Silver Gauze Fairy came in. She came to Hai Luo and said, "Hai Luo, I have
a question to ask."

"Hai Luo is what you call him?" Hai Luo Heavenly King said coldly:

"Call me Heavenly King."

"Do you want to answer or not?" Silver Gauze Fairy asked.

"I'll answer when you make me happy," Hai Luo Heavenly King didn't care at all.

"Your king said before he left that if you don't cooperate, he will raise the
cultivation limit of the others to the early stage of Spirit Refinement," Silver
Gauze Fairy said coldly.

Hai Luo Heavenly King smiled: "For someone's sake, ask away."

"A certain place may have sensed the existence of the Great Thousand Gods Sect, but
they can't find their people, nor can they find out if they are clones, so how do
we suppress them?" Silver Gauze Fairy asked.
"It's very simple. Just shout, 'I found you,' and it's over?

"If you want to find them, unless you gather everyone together and force them to
take action.

"But if you demon sects thought this was feasible, you would have done it long ago,
so this is not feasible," Hai Luo Heavenly King sneered.

Silver Gauze Fairy nodded, then said, "Your upper limit is the early stage of
Spirit Refinement. Good luck."

Saying that, Silver Gauze Fairy turned and left.

Hearing this, Hai Luo Heavenly King looked at Zhuang Yuzhen: "Old geezer, this
Heavenly King can now crush you with a little finger."

"Is it useful? Is there a big difference between one hand and one finger?" Mi
Lingyue retorted.

Hai Luo Heavenly King looked at her coldly.

However, they waited until dawn without waiting for Jiang Hao.

"Sure enough, trying is all lies," Mi Lingyue shook her head and sighed.

"It's okay. Think about Number Six, who waited all night for food, and he's very
disappointed," Yan Chang smiled.

She found that after being pressured, seeing these people being deflated was a very
happy thing.

Corpse Sea Old Man snorted coldly.

Although he didn't feel anything, the other five people felt that he was being
played.

It seemed that they didn't care what the identities of the people locked here were
outside.

No matter how great they were, they had come in.

Their cultivation was gone.

Under the Imprisoned Demon Tower, all are mortals.

"Hand over the bets," Zhuang Yuzhen said.

Everyone: "......"

-----

The setting sun.

Hundred Flower Lake was shrouded in sunset, and the figures inside and outside the
pavilion were stretched very long.

Bai Zhi lowered her head respectfully and said, "Hai Luo has been arranged, and he
should recover his Spirit Refinement cultivation as soon as possible."
She had received news these past two days.

The Sect Leader intended to release Hai Luo Heavenly King. Not only that, but even
in the tower, he wanted him to recover his cultivation as soon as possible.

She didn't know why specifically.

But it must have a deeper meaning.

This matter was of great importance.

She didn't dare to do it too obviously. If she aroused Hai Luo Heavenly King's
disgust, it would affect the Sect Leader's order.

"Hai Luo has been in the Imprisoned Demon Tower for a long time," Hong Yuye said.

Bai Zhi nodded.

Hai Luo actually had many uses for them, especially his understanding of the Great
Thousand Gods Sect.

It could be said that with Hai Luo, many things went smoothly.

Now the Sect Leader's meaning was to let Hai Luo leave.

She had to do it.

Currently, the matter about the Heavenly Kings was probably about becoming
immortals.

Perhaps the Sect Leader had arrangements in this matter.

"There have been some discoveries at the mine. After some investigation, they may
be people from the Great Thousand Gods Sect, but they can't find them," Bai Zhi
continued, "So far, they can only slow down their actions. They don't know what
their purpose is."

"Just watch and do what you can," Hong Yuye said flatly.

"Yes," Bai Zhi nodded, then said again:

"Jiang Hao is also at the mine. I don't know if it's intentional or accidental.

"Or is he connected to the Great Thousand Gods Sect."

"Do you have any guesses?" Hong Yuye turned to look at Bai Zhi.

The latter lowered her head and said her guess: "In theory, there shouldn't be any
connection. It shouldn't be a coincidence either, so it's very likely that his
backer asked him to do so.

"The people of the Great Thousand Gods Sect want to do something, and the person
behind him already knows and wants to intervene."

Hong Yuye nodded slightly: "Then keep watching."

"Yes," Bai Zhi later said about the Corpse World.

Hong Yuye didn't care.

After a long time, after all the reports were finished.

Bai Zhi retreated.

After leaving Hundred Flower Lake, she frowned slightly: "Currently, Hai Luo
Heavenly King is ranked first.

"Although the Great Thousand Gods Sect is dangerous, it is not as dangerous as Hai
Luo Heavenly King.

"The Sect Leader's meaning is very clear, Hai Luo Heavenly King must be released.

"If it is really related to the ascension of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, then......"

A world-shaking event is about to happen overseas.

Three days later.

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

The Great Thousand Gods Sect had failed.

These days, he appraised Wei Yanhua during the day and mined, and observed the mine
at night.

So far, it can be determined that the place they found was not good, and the plan
failed.

They are still looking for a new place.

So Jiang Hao had time to spare.

He planned to go to the Imprisoned Demon Tower.

He was going to buy some good food for Corpse Sea Old Man.

As for Mi Lingyue wanting something, he hesitated and didn't buy it.

Because the big meal he ordered had some desserts, he would just use that.

Save some money.

At night.

The fifth floor of the Imprisoned Demon Tower.

When Jiang Hao came, he saw Hai Luo Heavenly King.

He was slightly surprised.

The other party had broken through, early stage of Spirit Refinement.

How did he break through?

The others didn't change, so Hai Luo made another contribution?

"Congratulations, Heavenly King," Jiang Hao said.

It was indeed a good thing.

The biggest problem now was whether Hai Luo's cultivation could recover in time.

Now that a cultivation level had been opened, it saved a lot of time.

It's just that this realm wasn't very stable, and it seemed that the Imprisoned
Demon Tower was struggling to suppress it again.

"Even if this Heavenly King doesn't advance, he can still suppress the fifth floor
with one hand," Hai Luo said proudly.

He was telling the truth.

So far, the other five people on the fifth floor combined were no match.

Without lingering too much, Jiang Hao came to Corpse Sea Old Man.

The other party sneered, seemingly unhappy.

The others all looked over as if watching a joke.

Although he didn't know what happened, Jiang Hao felt that today's situation was
even worse than before.

Fortunately, he didn't care about these things.

He sat down and began to put things inside little by little.

Braised pork knuckle, braised fish, foie gras, bear paw, Dongpo pork, beggar's
chicken, and so on.

Everything you could want.

"Isn't there anything for me?" Mi Lingyue asked.

Jiang Hao looked at the dishes that were laid out and picked out the desserts for
her.

"Try to pick from what's already available," Mi Lingyue muttered.

Jiang Hao didn't mind, and instead sat down in front of the Corpse Sea Elder and
said:

"Senior, would you like to try some?"

The Corpse Sea Elder picked up his chopsticks and started eating.

"The taste is very ordinary."

Although he said so, he ate extremely fast.

Not intending to stop at all.

Jiang Hao didn't mind, but said:

"This junior inquired and found out that tomorrow should be the day the Corpse
World opens. Many people are happy, after all, they can enter to seek
opportunities."
"So what?" The Corpse Sea Elder sneered.

Jiang Hao shook his head slightly, not speaking immediately.

Instead, he chose to appraise.

【Clone of Corpse Sea Elder: The Corpse Sea Elder who entered the blood pool had all
the pride in his heart disintegrated by an ancient and modern evil thought with
just a glance. His cultivation was completely lost, and he can no longer open the
Corpse Sea, directly affecting the main body. Now he is still trapped in that gaze,
and every time he calms down, he will recall the sentence in the sea of blood,
'What kind of character are you? How dare you step into the blood pool three
steps?' and wake up in shock. This sentence has become his nightmare, unable to get
rid of that terrifying pressure.】

Huh?

Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

A new vista opens.1085Chapter 1076 The Demoness: Are you ignoring me? [Two in one]
(1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The feedback from the divine power explained a lot.

Firstly, what the Corpse Sea Old Man cared about.

Secondly, he finally knew where the other party encountered Gu Jintian's evil
thoughts.

Three steps into the blood pool.

He had taken far more than three steps.

However, he was a little concerned about why the other party was targeted by evil
thoughts when they entered, while he had no problems?

Because of the Heavenly Extremity Doom Pearl?

That was the only explanation.

For now, he should still be safe.

Knowing the truth made it less terrifying; the most terrifying thing was not
knowing the situation.

He could be targeted by the other party at any time.

"The opening of the Corpse World is a great opportunity; some strong individuals
will also try to enter, such as with avatars," Jiang Hao said.

"It seems difficult to enter and exit, otherwise, why bother with an avatar," the
Corpse Sea Old Man said casually while eating.

"Yes, it's difficult to enter."

"The number of spots is also very limited; this junior also wants to go in and take
a look," Jiang Hao said with a hint of regret.
"If you want to go in, you should talk to your sect; what's the use of telling me?

"Your pork knuckle is very average; change the recipe next time," the Corpse Sea
Old Man said with disdain.

However, he still devoured it heartily.

As if he hadn't eaten anything in a long time.

Jiang Hao nodded and didn't mention the Corpse World again, but instead spoke of
the Demon Cave:

"Is the person the senior wants to meet in the Demon Cave?"

"Yes, are you going to take me?" The Corpse Sea Old Man continued eating without
even looking up.

"Does the senior really want to go?" Jiang Hao asked.

The Corpse Sea Old Man raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile:
"Of course."

Jiang Hao looked at him and gently beckoned: "Senior, come closer; this junior
recently heard a saying that might change your mind."

"What saying? Just say it directly," the Corpse Sea Old Man said.

After Jiang Hao arrived, the surrounding people were paying attention.

Because the two were chatting so smoothly.

They couldn't react for a moment.

Zhuang Yuzhen was stunned for a moment, then couldn't help but sit up straight.

Right?

It should be, right?

He beckoned.

Mi Lingyue and Hai Luo Heavenly King also reacted.

"Hai Luo Heavenly King, did your King just beckon?" Mi Lingyue said softly.

Yan Chang also saw it; she had been extremely sensitive to beckoning recently.

She had been beckoned before, and although she hadn't said anything, she had many
questions but didn't dare to ask.

Now that she saw someone else being beckoned, she was actually very curious.

She wanted to see if this carefree old man would fall into it.

"Oh?" The Corpse Sea Old Man also noticed.

However, he didn't care much.

Those people couldn't compare to him.

He was confident that nothing could threaten him.

The other party didn't listen attentively and continued eating; Jiang Hao didn't
care, but moved closer and whispered a few words.

It was precisely Gu Jintian's saying: "What kind of character dares to enter three
steps into the blood pool?" It should be enough.

As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Hao took a few steps back.

The Corpse Sea Old Man was still eating.

It didn't work?

Jiang Hao sighed in his heart and slowly stood up.

"Since the senior is determined to go, this junior won't try to persuade you
further."

"Please enjoy your meal; tomorrow, I'll have them take you to see him."

Saying this, Jiang Hao turned to leave.

This trip would either kill the Corpse Sea Old Man or severely injure him.

He wasn't talking about an avatar but his main body.

The Corpse World had opened, and the previous barrier had somewhat protected the
Corpse Sea Old Man's main body.

Now, telling him that the Corpse World had opened was to make him understand that
his main body might not be able to withstand seeing Gu Jintian.

Unfortunately, it didn't work.

Perhaps he really had enough confidence.

The others were also watching, not knowing the specific situation.

Did it work or not?

Give us some reaction.

Everyone was quite anxious, eager to know the result.

Jiang Hao took a few steps, and the Corpse Sea Old Man, who had been eating,
suddenly put down his food and slowly said: "It's a dragon."

Hearing this, Mi Lingyue and the others were somewhat bewildered.

What was going on?

Jiang Hao stopped and looked back at the Corpse Sea Old Man.

"This is the answer you wanted," the Corpse Sea Old Man looked at Jiang Hao
expressionlessly.

Calm, profound.
Jiang Hao knew he had offended the other party.

Such a person was also extremely terrifying when threatened.

The Corpse Sea Old Man's strength was beyond doubt.

He didn't even care about the entire Tianyin Sect.

But he had encountered Gu Jintian, who was invincible.

That was why he had to lower his head.

Gu Jintian.

The most dazzling existence of that era.

He swept through the four divisions, and although some could compete with him, no
one could stop his progress.

His name alone was a legend.

If given time to exert his influence, who knew what kind of achievements he would
have.

Gu Changsheng, Lou Mantian, Sword God, none were his match.

Let alone the Corpse Sea Old Man.

Of course, the Corpse Sea Old Man was not as good as these people, but he was also
an extremely powerful existence to Jiang Hao.

At this time, he was no longer thinking about these things, but was concerned about
the word 'dragon'.

That meant the Corpse Sea Old Man had seen a dragon.

"Where did he go last?" Jiang Hao asked.

"I don't know; at that time, he should have just become an immortal not long ago;
he never returned after leaving.

"He said that whoever found the things inside could have them; he didn't want
them," the Corpse Sea Old Man replied.

Jiang Hao nodded, referring to the secret realm where the dragon egg was located.

That place was not easy to find.

The Corpse Sea Old Man also indicated that he had never found it.

It should require a secret method.

Then the eggshell should still be obtainable.

It seemed he had to get someone to go in and take a look.

It was slightly troublesome that there were no people from the Northern Region in
the gathering.
The dragon left without leaving any words.

Jiang Hao felt regretful, but he was also helpless.

"Take the things away," the Corpse Sea Old Man said to the food with his head
lowered.

Jiang Hao packed up the things and turned to leave.

"Is he taking back the last meal?" Mi Lingyue said softly.

"Who else hasn't been beckoned?" Zhuang Yuzhen asked.

For a moment, everyone looked at the Lantern-Carrying Daoist.

The latter smiled slightly: "I'll answer whatever Junior Brother Jiang asks; why
use such a trick as beckoning to ruin our fellow disciple relationship?"

"A wise man submits to circumstances," Zhuang Yuzhen said with emotion.

If he had understood this point back then, he wouldn't have suffered.

The Corpse Sea Old Man lowered his eyebrows.

Jiang Hao being able to know that saying meant he was related to the person in the
blood pool.

That meant the person behind him was extremely terrifying.

Everyone on this floor knew that Jiang Hao had someone behind him.

But no one knew who it was, nor could they know how terrifying they were.

They didn't want to know either.

The Corpse Sea Old Man hadn't cared much, but now he knew too much.

The more he knew, the more terrified he felt.

——

The next day.

Jiang Hao came to the Boundless Tower again; this time, he wasn't here to find
someone.

But to appraise that letter.

【Zhuang Dongyun's Letter: A letter from Zhuang Dongyun to Immortal Hu Yue,

mentioning that my friend represents a discovery of treasures that can be used to
create immortals. She has her eyes on the Boundless Tower. Perhaps sealing the
letter and giving it to Hai Luo to review might reveal something.】

Looking at the divine power feedback, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised.

The Hai Luo Heavenly King really understood the Grand Thousand Divine Sect.

A Heavenly King was still a Heavenly King.

Even if he was particularly infatuated and seemed unreliable.

Without hesitation, Jiang Hao found Senior Sister Yinsha.

"Junior Brother has a discovery?" Immortal Yinsha asked curiously.

Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said:

"Senior Sister can try asking the Hai Luo Heavenly King; he knows a lot about the
Grand Thousand Divine Sect."

Immortal Yinsha nodded.

The Hai Luo Heavenly King was indeed quite unusual.

It was a pity that they would have to send him away in a while.

But how to send him out was also troublesome.

They could only wait for the opportunity.

Afterward, Jiang Hao also said that the mines had been a little strange recently.

Immortal Yinsha nodded and then said: "Junior Brother should be careful recently."

The latter was slightly surprised, thinking that the Boundless Tower had also
discovered something.

They should also be watching.

Then he had to be even more careful.

After all, he had to guard against two groups of people.

Returning to the mine, Jiang Hao sat by the window, looking outside.

He couldn't see the mine here, but he could see the direction.

If there was dead aura there, he could also detect it immediately.

"I wonder when they will be able to take it a step further."

Muttering to himself silently, Jiang Hao closed the window and took out the
Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron.

He began to apply the mark.

He had already laid out the first step.

The follow-up was to wait.

The most crucial thing was to wait for the Wood Dragon Jade to arrive.

Then let him take Hai Luo back, and also the matter of becoming an immortal.

How to cooperate with the Twelve Heavenly Kings was a problem.

See if he needed to use the people in the gathering.

——

On the other side.

In the south, a gentle breeze blew, the stars twinkled, and the mountains became
hazy and mysterious in the night.

Two figures were walking in the air.

It was Wood Dragon Jade who had come to the south.

An old man followed behind him.

"Is the Heavenly King really not going to continue trying?" the old man felt a
little regretful.

"Failure is failure; it's not something difficult to accept," Wood Dragon Jade said
calmly.

It seemed as if it wasn't him who had failed, but someone else.

"But why did it fail? We clearly made complete preparations," the old man said
slightly unwillingly.

Wood Dragon Jade smiled:

"No need to care; failure is normal.

"Throughout history, the Twelve Heavenly Kings haven't only been us.

"The fact that they have never succeeded is enough to show that it's impossible to
advance under normal circumstances.

"Moreover, the difficulty of advancing is much greater than expected.

"This time was just a test.

"It's not certain that there won't be new hope."

Saying this, Wood Dragon Jade looked in the direction of the Tianyin Sect.

"Does the Heavenly King have a direction?" the old man asked in surprise.

"I met a strange person in a certain place; although his cultivation isn't
profound, what he knows far exceeds my expectations.

"We have no grudges; perhaps we can get some information from him," Wood Dragon
Jade said softly.

The old man was surprised but didn't ask much.

If the Heavenly King felt he could say such things, he would have already said
them.

Now it seemed that the other party's identity was a secret.

Not suitable to be told.

Fearing accidents.

This matter was related to becoming an immortal, so there was no room for
carelessness.

"Is Madam alright?" the old man asked.

Madam had been gone for a long time.

"It's alright, but there's still no progress.

"Hopefully, there will be some gains this time.

"The Grand Thousand Divine Sect's movements are getting bigger and bigger; we need
to be wary," Wood Dragon Jade said.

"I heard that the Grand Thousand Divine Sect has also come to the south, probably
for the next plan.

"But it's still uncertain what they want to do.

"The Hai Luo Heavenly King might know," the old man said.

Wood Dragon Jade nodded.

He had a headache whenever Hai Luo was mentioned.

They had tried to become immortals before.

They found that it was basically impossible to succeed if one of the Twelve
Heavenly Kings was missing, but the other party refused to come out.

Not only that, but redeeming him also required a lot of price.

Hai Luo really caused them trouble.

"By the way, has the other matter been arranged?" Wood Dragon Jade asked.

"It has been arranged, but I don't know if it will go smoothly," the old man
hesitated slightly:

"Is it really necessary to do this?"

Some time ago, the Heavenly King met a young man outside with amazing talent.

He was secretly adopted by the Heavenly King as an adopted son and named Mu Yin.

But after only a few months, he secretly sent this adopted son to the south to go
undercover in the Tianyin Sect.

He felt it was a pity.

That person was talented and had unlimited potential if properly cultivated.

It was not worth it to be an undercover agent.

"What he does is extremely important for the follow-up; just continue to wait,"
Wood Dragon Jade said calmly.
——

End of June.

Jiang Hao, who had been mining for a long time, dug up a crack on this day.

The moment the crack appeared, baleful aura surged.

Stronger than what he had dug up before.

Jiang Hao didn't dare to approach and quickly retreated.

At the same time, Jiang Hao felt mental fluctuations from Wei Yanhua's side,
presumably to inform them of the discovery here.

This baleful aura was extremely dense; if he hadn't dragged the surrounding miners
back, they might have died here.

Fortunately, the baleful aura didn't overflow seriously.

"I don't know what's inside, but it actually has such a terrifying baleful aura,"
Jiang Hao was shocked in his heart.

If he wasn't mistaken, the people from the Grand Thousand Divine Sect would try to
make a move tonight.

He didn't know the specifics.

The team leader reported this discovery immediately and continued to mine
elsewhere.

In the evening.

Jiang Hao finished mining and returned to the Appraisal Building.

When he met some people, they would bow and greet him.

His status here was not bad.

During this time, he also met Senior Brother Wei Lie, who told him some things
about Lin Zhi.

So far, Lin Zhi was often beaten by Bing Qing.

Every day he was covered in dust and had a bruised face.

Recently, he had become even more excited, saying that he really hadn't lied to her
and could really see his friends.

Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised to hear this, thinking that the rabbit had gone to
visit Lin Zhi and then encountered Bing Qing.

Fortunately, nothing bad happened.

So he didn't need to care.

Arriving at his residence, there were more than a dozen treasures on the table.

Moving the things to the window, Jiang Hao wiped the magic weapons while looking
outside.

This time, he wiped and recorded very slowly.

When the fifth piece fell, the moonlight had already shone in.

Along with the moonlight, there was also fog.

Affecting vision and perception.

"Deadly baleful aura."

"It seems it's going to succeed."

This time, the deadly baleful aura was much denser than before, and it was still
continuing to appear.

Dimly, Jiang Hao saw someone heading towards the mine, but it was useless.

Everything was already a foregone conclusion.

Unless it was Elder Bai Zhi who just went in, no one could stop her.

Immortal Hu Yue was too strong.

Suddenly, he felt a figure behind him.

The hand wiping the magical artifact paused slightly.

Immediately afterward, he smelled a familiar fragrance, and thus relaxed,

continuing to wipe the treasure.

If the other party didn't speak, he would pretend not to notice.

After all, there was no aura.

But soon he stopped again, placing the magical artifact on the table.

Hong Yuye was not to be wiped anymore.

Of course, he still didn't turn around.

"Are you ignoring me?" a cold voice came.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao seemed startled, stood up, turned around, and respectfully
saluted: "Senior's cultivation is heaven-defying, your mastery of your own aura is
at its peak, you came silently, this junior failed to notice."

"Heh," Hong Yuye said with an icy smile.1086Chapter 1077 The Demoness in the Eyes
is Clearly Visible [Two in One] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Listening to Jiang Hao's words, Hong Yuye's eyes were as indifferent as ever.

“Cultivation reaching the heavens, reaching the pinnacle?” She sneered:

“Indeed, your Golden Core cultivation can only perceive extremely limited things.”

“Senior is wise.” Jiang Hao said respectfully.

“Make tea.” Hong Yuye said, sitting at the table.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao selected some, intending to use the five hundred and one
spirit stone worth tea.

But as soon as he took it out, he felt a cold gaze.

He silently put the tea back and took out the last spirit stone worth of Azure
Heaven Red.

It was gone.

After drinking this spirit stone's worth, there would be no more expensive
spiritual tea.

Moreover, he couldn't afford it.

He felt a sense of melancholy.

It had been a long time since he had been so embarrassed.

Especially since he still owed Xiao Li fifty thousand spirit stones.

He wondered why he was in such a pathetic state.

Thinking back to the past, he had a pile of spiritual tea in reserve.

Time could make him rich overnight, and it could also bankrupt him.

“Do you like wiping dirty things?” Hong Yuye asked, looking at the treasures on the
table.

“It's a task.” Jiang Hao explained:

“This is the Appraisal Pavilion, and I am the first appraiser, so I naturally have
to wipe and record these things.”

Hearing this, Hong Yuye picked up a book and started reading.

It contained normal records.

Jiang Hao didn't mind, since there were no treasures anyway.

After a while,

The tea was ready.

Jiang Hao poured a cup for her, then sat down and drank tea.

“It's getting foggy outside.” Jiang Hao suddenly asked.

“Isn't this fog what you've been waiting for?” Hong Yuye asked.

“Mainly to help Senior solve your problems faster.” Jiang Hao replied.

He was also a little curious about the Secret Language Stone Tablet. It would be
best if he could ask some questions, but it wouldn't matter if he couldn't.

After all, if the progress was slow, his time would be longer.
He could take his time.

If everything was done, he didn't know what would happen.

He wasn't sure if Hong Yuye would attack him.

Now he had three Heaven Origin Beads, so logically, she wouldn't attack him for
safety's sake.

But what if she had a way to suppress them?

He still had to be careful.

Perhaps his situation would be much better after becoming an immortal, and he would
have the power to resist, and he wouldn't have to watch his time dwindle away.

It felt like he would die soon if he didn't do something.

This feeling was not good.

Twenty years was not long for cultivators.

After all, it had been twenty-five years since he met Hong Yuye.

Looking back, it felt like yesterday.

Many things had happened in these twenty-five years, and his cultivation had become
much stronger.

But his pursuit had never changed.

He just wanted to live well and become stronger little by little.

“When are you going in?” Hong Yuye asked.

Jiang Hao looked out the window and shook his head:

“I don't know when the other party will appear, perhaps when it's extremely dense.

“Moreover, the Heavenly Music Sect will definitely react, so we must be careful.”

Hong Yuye drank her tea without asking any more questions.

After a long time,

Fog began to appear in the room.

Jiang Hao's vision was restricted to the area around the room.

Moreover, his senses could not extend too far.

“It seems this fog is much larger than expected.”

Jiang Hao was slightly surprised.

The Appraisal Pavilion should be completely enveloped.

The people outside had also noticed and began to call for retreat.
But no one came to knock on his door.

It was possible that it was because of Hong Yuye, or that no one cared about him.

Whatever it was, it didn't matter to Jiang Hao.

It was just that the fog was getting thicker and thicker, and the people in the
mine couldn't escape this fog.

“Space seems to be distorted, is the End of All Things that strong?” Jiang Hao was
a little surprised.

“It's because of the fog.” Hong Yuye continued to drink her tea, saying:

“This fog carries a strange aura that can affect space.”

“Then how do we find that person?” Jiang Hao asked.

The room was full of fog, with no direction at all.

It was as difficult as ascending to heaven to find someone in such a fog.

If he couldn't find that person, how would he scare him?

“If Gu Jintian didn't lie, then these people have some karma with him, perhaps we
can find the direction using Gu Jintian's name.” Hong Yuye said, looking at Jiang
Hao.

At this time, apart from the teacups in their hands and their figures, nothing else
could be seen in the room.

Jiang Hao was very surprised.

He couldn't even see the tables and chairs.

But he could clearly see Hong Yuye in the fog.

It seemed that she was so clear in his eyes that she couldn't be obscured by the
fog.

How strange.

“Are you staring at me?” Hong Yuye asked.

Hearing this, Jiang Hao lowered his eyes: “I wouldn't dare, I just find it a little
strange.”

“Strange?” Hong Yuye asked, drinking her tea, “What's strange?”

“When the fog appeared, it distorted space and isolated the five senses. Logically
speaking, even Senior, who is next to me, should be in the fog.

“But I don't know why, Senior hasn't been covered by the fog.” Jiang Hao said his
question.

But he thought it was probably because of her high cultivation.

Hong Yuye lowered her eyes and drank her tea without saying anything.
It seemed that she didn't intend to explain this question.

Jiang Hao didn't mind.

Instead, he was thinking about how to use Gu Jintian's name to find the End of All
Things.

The fog was so thick, it should be about time.

“You should go in.” A sudden voice came.

Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Before he could turn his head,

He felt an overwhelming force, vast and mighty.

Before he could prepare himself, he was blown away by this aura.

He couldn't tell the direction.

With a bang.

In an instant, he fell to the ground, surrounded by endless fog, making it

impossible to tell the direction.

After getting up, Jiang Hao looked a little embarrassed.

He still couldn't resist Hong Yuye's power. He only hoped that he could change the
situation after becoming an immortal.

Looking at the surrounding fog, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and Gu Jintian's
name began to flash.

Then the name covered him.

After that, he sensed something and looked behind him.

It was as if there was a light reminding him.

Jiang Hao didn't rush over, but tried to communicate with the Qiankun Zi Ring.
After confirming that there were no problems, he stepped forward.

The Nameless Secret Manual was activated by him, allowing him to sense the mine.

It was as if he saw a distorted passage.

Fortunately, there was no one else's aura, otherwise it would be dangerous.

This time, there was only one way to scare the other party.

That was to use Gu Jintian's name.

He didn't care whether he succeeded or not.

He would just try.

At the same time,

Bai Zhi discovered the mine shrouded in fog. This fog was somewhat similar to the
Sea Fog Cave.

They both isolated perception.

It would definitely be inappropriate to go in rashly.

She needed to be more cautious.

In addition, she had already guessed who was inside.

It would be extremely difficult to catch him.

She needed to be fully prepared.

Then use secret methods to find the members of the Great Thousand God Sect.

But there was a problem.

It would be good to wipe them out in one fell swoop, but once they escaped, the
danger would be extremely great.

Because the Heavenly Music Sect's ability to reverse engineer the secrets of the
Great Thousand God Sect would be exposed.

She had to consider it.

“Let's set it up first.”

Bai Zhi ordered.

Whether they took action in the end or not, they had to be prepared.

They could make a decision later.

At the same time,

The middle-aged man guarding outside felt shocked looking at the direction of the
Heavenly Music Sect: “The legendary Deathly Mist? The influence of the overseas?
The End of All Things?”

As far as he knew, the Deathly Mist was related to the End of All Things.

But the specifics were unknown.

He didn't expect the Heavenly Music Sect to suddenly have such a fog.

“It seems I have to go in and take a look.” The middle-aged man got up and walked
inside.

With the Haotian Mirror in hand, the fog didn't have much of an impact on him.

In addition, he had considerable cultivation, so this trip was very easy.

He wanted to see what kind of person from the End of All Things it was.

In the fog, Fairy Huyue kept walking forward.

And the people around her were constantly collecting the fog.
Mainly to collect the divine thoughts in the fog.

That person's mental divine thoughts were extremely special and were particularly
important for their next plan.

But the closer they got, the thicker the fog became.

There was even resistance.

At this time, Wei Yanhua suddenly said: “When I was young, I couldn't understand
the End of All Things.”

This sudden voice shocked everyone.

The latter also suddenly woke up.

He said: “Did I just speak?”

Fairy Huyue frowned and said:

“What do you feel?”

“I don't feel anything.” Wei Yanhua immediately replied.

Fairy Huyue didn't ask any more questions and immediately said: “Retreat.”

“Yes.” The latter didn't dare to hesitate at all and retreated immediately.

The others looked at each other.

This was the person from the End of All Things. His spirit could synchronize with
them at any time and pollute their consciousness.

The most terrifying thing about this method was that it was impossible to guard
against.

“If there is any abnormal behavior, speak up immediately.” Fairy Huyue reminded.

They couldn't see through the fog, but they could barely communicate using the
spiritual methods of the Great Thousand God Sect and know the direction around
them.

Once they were far away, they couldn't detect each other.

Like Wei Yanhua now.

He had already left the team and they could no longer see him.

They needed to wait for the fog to dissipate.

But the further they went, some voices would always come from the team.

“The people in this world are too miserable.”

“I once asked the high-ranking people if there would be peace in the world.”

“The people in the Demonic Path protect themselves wisely and don't ask about
others.”
“The people in the Immortal Path are full of enthusiasm but ignore the suffering of
the people.”

“There are only two kinds of people in the world, one is called sinners, and the
other is miserable people in suffering.”

“I want there to be only one kind of person in the world.”

“I began to understand the End of All Things.”

“The strong don't need my pity.”

“I will soothe all the suffering for the weak.”

As one sentence after another sounded, only Fairy Huyue was left in the team of the
Great Thousand God Sect.

If she hadn't opened this place, she might have been affected before long.

Fortunately, she knew the location and hadn't been spiritually polluted.

Listening to those words just now, she didn't dare to think too much, for fear of
falling into it.

The person from the End of All Things was much stronger than she expected.

And even more dangerous.

Now she didn't dare to be careless at all and walked slowly inside.

“There is actually substance here?”

Jiang Hao touched the fog in front of him and felt shocked.

This fog was like water, hindering him from moving forward.

The further he went, the stronger the resistance became.

It was as if he was squeezing into a certain place.

He walked this way with some difficulty.

Fortunately, he didn't encounter anyone or any strange things.

Otherwise, he might not be able to continue moving forward.

He was very careful, careful of the surroundings, and careful of the Heaven Origin
Beads on his body.

These things couldn't be exposed.

Otherwise, he would be throwing himself into the net.

After a while,

Jiang Hao felt the resistance getting bigger and bigger.

He stretched his hand forward and suddenly touched something.

Then he subconsciously retracted it.

After carefully sensing it, it was a barrier.

He tried to reach out again.

“I can go in, but I don't know what's inside.”

Jiang Hao hesitated in his heart.

Then he transformed into a miner.

Gu Jintian's name covered him layer by layer.

Only then did he squeeze into the barrier with force.

Plop!

It was like falling into water.

The moment he came in, bright light shone over.

This was still a vast foggy area.

But there was a light and shadow in front.

Someone was emitting light.

Jiang Hao looked down at himself and found that he was also emitting light.

After carefully sensing it, there were a total of three lights shining over.

One on the left and one on the right.

There was also one in the center.

That was the brightest light.

“Are the left and right the same as me?”

Jiang Hao had an idea in his heart and became vigilant for a while.

He glanced around and found that he couldn't see through it at all.

He felt a little relieved.

It was still safe if he couldn't see through it.

“It's really unexpected that so many people can come in.” A voice came from the
center.

It was slightly deep.

He couldn't feel his emotions.

“The End of All Things is really remarkable, the method of spiritual pollution is
incredible.” A female voice sounded.
“Who are you from the End of All Things?” A man's voice on the left asked.

Jiang Hao was guessing who this man was.

The woman should be Fairy Huyue.

The man had no clues.

But there was spiritual pollution here?

He hadn't noticed it. It must be because of Gu Jintian.

“You have some purpose in coming here, either you are curious about me, or you are
curious about the End of All Things.

“Similarly, you also want to get something from me.” The figure in the center
glanced at everyone:

“I want to ask you a few questions.

“After that, whatever you want to know or get, I will help you complete it.”

“Are you so kind?” The male voice came.

The figure in the center smiled: “There is nothing good or bad, it's the same for
me.”

“In this way, it is the most core figure of the End of All Things, known as the End
of All Things back then.” The male voice said with some emotion.

The figure in the center was extremely surprised:

“Fellow Daoist actually knows.”

“How can I not know? The pride of the Haotian Sect back then, understood the Great
Dao in the south, and was known as the most likely existence to reach the
pinnacle.” The male voice sighed.

The End of All Things looked at that person and said with a smile: “Yes, you are
carrying the Haotian Mirror, so you must be a respected person in the Haotian Sect.

“Is the Haotian Sect okay?”

“It's good, everyone has their own ideas, and talented people emerge one after
another.

"There are those who rival you, and those who surpass you."

"But there isn't one like you who joins the End of All Things," the man said
slowly.

"They don't yet understand the End of All Things; it's normal not to join, and it's
normal to be hostile," the End of All Things said with a smile.

He didn't care how others viewed the End of All Things.

"Why is that?" the man asked.

He really wanted to know the answer to this question.

"Why?" The End of All Things raised his head and looked towards the high heavens,
saying:

"I entered the Haotian Sect at a young age and witnessed the End of All Things
killing people.

"At that time, I also hated the End of All Things.

"Later, when I grew up, I saw the bullying of the secular world, the suffering of
the common people, and the apathy in their eyes.

"They couldn't see the road ahead, only endless despair.

"Those people never treated them as human beings, wantonly humiliating them.

"And I, as a disciple of the immortals, couldn't directly intervene for the sake of
the immortals' reputation.

"I pinned my hopes on someone in the secular world to handle it.

"But thirty years later, the oppressed people had changed, while those oppressors
remained carefree.

"I seemed to see some things clearly.

"At that time, I remembered the End of All Things, and for a moment, I understood
their actions.

"This world is far from as beautiful as I thought."1087Chapter 1078 Rebirth: I Am

the End of All Things [Not Additional]
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
“Isn’t this normal?”

Jiang Hao heard the Haotian Sect elder speak in a calm tone.

He didn't expect that the core of the End of All Things was actually a powerhouse
from the Haotian Sect.

It should have been a long, long time ago, during the era of Gu Jintian.

End of All Things?

This title is really strange.

I wonder what his real name is.

Looking at these people, Jiang Hao had no intention of using appraisal.

Let's see how the follow-up develops first.

“The masses of living beings seem equal, but how are they equal?” The Haotian Sect
elder looked at the center and said:

“People's hearts are impetuous, and none are sages.

“Each has its own destiny.

“If everyone lived the same life and everyone was equal.

“Then there would be no order in this world.

“It still wouldn't be the world you want.

“So who was wrong then?

“All living things have their own order, and we cultivate immortality for
longevity.

“We prevent disasters from happening within our ability and protect one side.

“But this only allows them to escape the threat of death, and cannot change their
own situation.

“The Immortal Sect cannot do these things.

“Even the Human Emperor of that time could not do it.

“Do you think it's our Immortal Sect's fault for not acting?

“Is that why you joined the End of All Things?”

The End of All Things shook his head slightly, his tone still carrying a hint of a
smile:

“How could I blame the Immortal Sect?

“The Immortal Sect's position is like this, even if I had taken action back then,
it wouldn't have mattered much.

“At that time, although I was confused, I still didn't do much.

“After that, I continued on my path, cultivating my Dao.

“I started from the east, walking across mountains and through crowds.

“Slowly, I began to understand this land and know all living things.

“I walked all the way from the east to the west, spending two hundred years.

“In these two hundred years, I heard countless people talking.

“They were all talking about wings, but their words were full of shackles.

“For a time, I understood them somewhat.”

“Understood what?” Immortal Hu Yue asked.

Jiang Hao was also a little curious.

When did this seemingly normal person completely change?

The people of the End of All Things all have their own ideals.

But he doesn't agree with this kind of ideal.

Destroying the world and killing everyone is too extreme.

This kind of person is too biased and too dangerous.

They are the most difficult to deal with.

“Equality between people is impossible, their motivation is not for equality, but
to be superior to others.

“Where there are people, there is comparison, there is class.

“This is unchangeable.

“The poor suffer bullying, but still want to live.

“The upper class solidifies the path they came from, wanting to consolidate their
position.

“They bully to show their nobility, this is their right.

“Everyone wants to live, wants to live better.

“Of course, more people just live to live, they are in misery all their lives, and
cannot know what happiness is.

“Or they think that a good harvest next year and the bullies not coming is the
happiest thing.

“It's just that misery specifically chooses the poor.

“Most people are too miserable.

“But after seeing these people, I understood another principle.”

“What principle?” The Haotian Sect elder asked.

“They are all not wrong.” The End of All Things' emotions never changed:

“Whether it is the evil or good in the world.

“They are just like the Immortal Sects and Demonic Sects in the cultivation world.

“They are all walking their own path, in line with the Dao of heaven and earth.

“They are never wrong, after all, everyone is for themselves.

“This is human instinct.

“The so-called evil is just the conclusion of a group of people.

“Change a group of people, and he may be good.

“Exploiting the people, bullying everyone, but making his own family rich, and
being respectful and loving to his family.

“Is he wrong?

“To those who are oppressed, he is a complete villain, but to his own family, he is
a good husband and a good father.”
Jiang Hao nodded.

The other party sees very clearly and understands a lot.

“Since they are all not wrong, why did you join the End of All Things?” The Haotian
Sect elder asked.

Logically speaking, he shouldn't have joined.

“This involves another issue.” The End of All Things looked at the former fellow
disciples and descendants and said:

“Since everyone is not wrong, then why does this world make me so uncomfortable?

“Who is wrong?

“Me?

“To find the answer, I came all the way to the south.

“In the south, I obtained an opportunity and understood the Great Dao.

“It was also at that time that I got the final answer.

“After knowing the answer, I began to pursue the End of All Things.”

“What is the answer?” Immortal Hu Yue asked.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows.

He had already thought of the answer.

“People are not wrong, and races with thoughts are even more not wrong, since
everyone is not wrong, then what is wrong?” The End of All Things' voice remained
calm:

“The world is wrong.

“It is the world's fault.

“The End of All Things is aimed at this world.

“If there is no world, everything can return to peace.

“I joined the End of All Things.

“In my opinion, there are two kinds of people in this world, one is the sinner, the
oppressor and the indifferent are all right, but they are all wrong, so they are
still sinners.

“The other is the miserable person in suffering, which is a portrayal of most

people in the world.

“And what I want to do is to make this world only have one kind of person.

“That is the second kind, the miserable person in suffering.”

“You want to kill all the first kind of people?” The Haotian Sect elder asked.
“How could I?” The End of All Things shook his head and said:

“Killing people is not our purpose, but just a means to achieve our purpose.

“What we want to do... is the End of All Things.

“Equality for all beings.”

At this time, the End of All Things slowly stood up, lowering his eyebrows and
looking down at everyone.

He moved his lips slightly, and his indifferent voice spread in all directions:

“When I was young, I slandered the End of All Things, when I grew up, I understood
the End of All Things, when I attained the Dao, I pursued the End of All Things, in
my old age, due to defects in my state of mind, I was unable to break through, and
died at the hands of a peerless powerhouse, at that time I took away the End of All
Things, to make up for my state of mind.

Now that I am reborn, I am... the End of All Things.”

Vast aura surged, and the earth was trembling.

“Nonsense, fallacy.” The Haotian Sect elder rebuked.

“Whether it's nonsense or fallacy.” The End of All Things looked at the man in
front of him and smiled:

“Right and wrong are not absolute, your wrong is right in the eyes of some people.

“My right is wrong in your eyes.

“This is a matter of position and thought, and has nothing to do with right and
wrong itself.

“If this world is full of your voice, is that right?

“You said at the beginning, isn’t this normal?

“How can the masses of living beings be the same?

“Everyone is walking their own path.

“I walk the End of All Things, you walk longevity.”

As soon as the voice fell, the Haotian Sect elder was silent.

For a moment, he couldn't refute it.

The last thing he could do was to defeat him with strength.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows.

He can understand the other party's theory and the practice.

These do not need to be concerned about.

What makes him pay attention to is making up for the state of mind.
When Gu Jintian killed him, the other party's state of mind was incomplete and he
could not break through.

And now that the state of mind is complete, has he broken through?

What is the current strength?

————

Not an extra update, don't misunderstand, it was sent early during the
day.1088Chapter 1079: Not a Discussion, But a Notification
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Gazing at the man before him, Jiang Hao felt extremely apprehensive.

As for the other party's ideals and thoughts.

There was nothing to discuss about such matters.

To be able to become the core existence of the End of All Things, and dare to call
oneself the End of All Things.

Such a person must possess an unwavering and resolute mind.

What could be done was not to change their thoughts, but to suppress their
emergence.

Persuading them was simply impossible.

Not to mention his own knowledge.

If the other party was so easily persuaded, how could they have achieved their
current position?

However, he was somewhat curious.

Whether the other party agreed with Long Tian's ideas.

Long Tian wanted to create a new world, so would that count as the End of All
Things?

If not, would the Celestial Dream Pearl be activated?

Out of curiosity, he cleared his throat and spoke calmly:

"Senior, do you know about the new world?"

Hearing this, the others were all surprised.

Especially the seniors of the Hao Tian Sect.

"New world?" The End of All Things looked at Jiang Hao and smiled:

"The Celestial Dream Pearl?"

"Yes." Jiang Hao nodded:

"The idea of the Celestial Dream Pearl is to create a new world, to save all people
from suffering."
"Does it align with your ideals, Senior?"

"It aligns." The End of All Things smiled slightly:

"He pursues a dream for each individual, but dreams are not within my
considerations."

"The Celestial Dream Pearl itself can destroy all things."

Jiang Hao nodded.

It seemed that he couldn't let the other party know about the Celestial Dream Pearl
either.

If the new world did not conform to the other party's ideals, it could be used as a
threat.

Unfortunately, it couldn't.

Then he could only proceed as before.

"I feel curious about the current world." The End of All Things looked at the crowd
and said: "Is the great battle of the era approaching?"

"Yes." Immortal Hu Yue nodded: "Many things are happening, and many remarkable
beings are also reviving."

"What about Gu Jin Tian? Is he still around?" The End of All Things suddenly asked.

Immortal Hu Yue frowned; she didn't even know who Gu Jin Tian was.

"He is gone, he disappeared countless years ago, no one knows where he went."

"Some say that he made other attempts to pursue a higher realm."

"And ultimately ended in failure," a senior of the Hao Tian Sect said.

"Failed?" The End of All Things was quite emotional: "He can also fail?"

Jiang Hao listened without speaking; this misunderstanding was normal.

No one knew that Gu Jin Tian was trapped in the blood pool.

The emergence of evil thoughts made it impossible for him to escape completely.

"The Celestial Dream Pearl has already appeared, hasn't it?" The End of All Things
turned his head to Jiang Hao.

The latter was somewhat surprised: "Why does Senior think so?"

"Because of the Dragon Clan."

"The Dragon Clan?" Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

He originally thought that it was because he mentioned the new world that he had
such a guess.

Who would have thought it was because of the Dragon Clan.

What relationship did the Dragon Clan have with the other party?

"We have all left traces in ancient lands. Recently, the aura of the dragon has
begun to appear, indicating that it is time for them to come out."

"And the reason why they appear is that the Celestial Dream Pearl has already
appeared and been sealed," The End of All Things said with a smile:

"Who in the world today has such ability to seal the Celestial Dream Pearl?"

"I really want to meet him."

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows.

He didn't want to meet this existence.

Once they met, he would have no chance of survival.

"Do you want to obtain the Celestial Dream Pearl?" the Hao Tian Sect senior asked.

"The main thing is to meet this person. It would be best to obtain the Dream Pearl,
but it doesn't matter if I don't."

"I don't rely on the ultimate ominous objects of heaven and earth."

"This kind of thing is hard to come by."

"It's best to encounter it, but if I don't, I will naturally have to take other
paths," The End of All Things said.

"Aren't you afraid of being spurned by the people of the world?" The Hao Tian Sect
senior frowned.

"Why do you need to be so angry?" The End of All Things sighed:

"Without my End of All Things, how would so many people admire the Immortal Sects?"

"Doesn't our existence better highlight you?"

"The End of All Things will never seek to recruit happy people. Why must you force
me to walk your path?"

"If you want to lead the people of the End of All Things away from the End of All
Things, you shouldn't use pale words to influence them, you should use practical
actions to help them."

"I am using everyone who joins the End of All Things, but I have not deceived
them."

"You want to pursue us, kill us, and we have not questioned why."

"Under such circumstances, why use your righteousness to carry out this
suppression?"

The Hao Tian Sect senior withdrew his gaze and stopped speaking.

He had said too much, mainly because the person in front of him was a genius of the
Hao Tian Sect.
The other party's achievements were too high.

So high that the Hao Tian Sect had no way to deal with him in the records.

Jiang Hao listened quietly, his thoughts constantly running, wanting to find a way,
but he didn't have a particularly good solution.

"The Da Qian Divine Sect wants my divine sense?" The End of All Things asked.

"Yes." Immortal Hu Yue nodded.

Then The End of All Things casually pinched.

A ball of light appeared and fell into Immortal Hu Yue's hand.

Such smoothness made Immortal Hu Yue slightly surprised, but she still accepted the
thing.

Regardless, she would complete the mission of this trip first.

"Aren't you afraid that the Da Qian Divine Sect is powerful and will affect your
plans?" The Hao Tian Sect senior asked casually.

"What should come will always come, whether I stop it or not will not change
anything."

"Since this is the case, it is better to give it a push, at least to know their
progress," The End of All Things said indifferently.

The Hao Tian Sect senior didn't care either, not caring about this kind of thing.

Jiang Hao was the same.

He knew the purpose of the Da Qian Divine Sect, and it had no effect on him.

Success or failure was fine.

"What about you?" The End of All Things turned to look at the Hao Tian Sect man.

"The Hao Tian Sect has a secret method called the Hao Tian Constraint Method. It is
said that this secret method was lost after it was passed to Senior," the Hao Tian
Sect senior said.

"Yes, it's with me." The End of All Things nodded.

Then he pinched in the air, mysterious aura condensed, a group of light appeared.

Then fell into the hands of the Hao Tian Sect senior.

"This secret method is different from others, whether it can be inherited depends
entirely on how much the master comprehends," The End of All Things said calmly:

"Back then, I could only condense it once, and you failed, so it was lost."

"This time it can be inherited three times, and if all fail, it will be lost
again."

"If I go further, then you can continue to find me."

"But I think you don't want me to go further."

The Hao Tian Sect senior silently accepted the thing.

Questioning is questioning, anger is anger.

There is no reason not to accept good things.

Finally, The End of All Things looked at Jiang Hao.

He maintained curiosity about this person.

He could know the origins of the other two people, but he couldn't see the origin
of this person.

"What about you?" This time The End of All Things asked Jiang Hao.

The others were also curious, not knowing who this person was.

And didn't dare to do anything rashly.

"Is anything okay?" Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked.

At this moment, he was ready to escape.

The End of All Things smiled slightly: "You can talk first."

"Senior is about to start returning?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Yes." The End of All Things nodded.

Then Jiang Hao's voice came out, surprising everyone.

"I hope Senior can return later."

"Oh?" The End of All Things was quite curious: "Are you discussing with me?"

Jiang Hao looked coldly at the center: "Is notifying."1089Chapter 1080: The
Conversation of Gu Jintian
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Pale space was illuminated by four rays of light.

The central ray shone brightest.

The other three were nearly identical in intensity.

Nothing could be discerned from within the light itself.

Jiang Hao himself was a ray of light, yet he was still illuminated by the three
rays.

Only because his own light was considerable did he cast no shadow.

At this moment, he lowered his gaze, wary of his surroundings.

The Mountain Sea Indestructible Shield was ready for deployment, the Yin-Yang Sub-
Rings could be rapidly released, followed by communication through the sub-rings to
escape this place.
The person before him, even as a wisp of divine thought, was far beyond his
comparison.

If there was any sign of action, he would flee.

Although the other party seemed affable, one who sought to destroy the world was
capable of anything.

One second amiable, the next capable of decisive slaughter.

Never judge a person by appearances.

Especially those who had lived for countless ages.

Take Wan Xiu and Si Cheng, for example; they pursued wine and poetry for leisure
and refinement.

To threaten them with such things would be laughable.

"Notify?" The End of All Things repeated, "So, you're saying you've already
informed me, and the rest depends on what I do? No, it should be, what you say will
come to pass; are you saying that whether I agree or not, I will be suppressed and
returned later?"

The others were also astonished.

They couldn't fathom what gave this person the audacity to say such a thing.

An ignorant child?

Yet, the other party was enveloped in light, impossible to see through.

Facing the End of All Things' question, Jiang Hao slowly nodded: "Yes, I don't want
you to return so soon, so you can only return later."

His expression didn't change, and neither did the End of All Things' expression
shift significantly.

"Are you old?" The End of All Things suddenly asked.

Jiang Hao looked at the other party, calmly saying:

"Not very."

"Would you be considered an ignorant person?" The End of All Things asked again.

"Who knows? But many people say I'm arrogant, but those people have either been
killed or suppressed by me.

"As time passed, and I began to make a name for myself, my opponents changed batch
after batch, and I don't know if what they say is right or wrong," Jiang Hao said
without emotion.

Speaking of ordinary things.

"Then perhaps you are not an ignorant and arrogant person; facing opponents batch
after batch is not something ordinary people can do," The End of All Things
laughed, "So, do you have any achievements?"
"Achievements?" Jiang Hao looked at the End of All Things and said:

"What counts as an achievement?

"When I was young, I did fight with some people."

"For example?" The End of All Things asked.

The two locked eyes. Thanks to the Heavenly Severance Gu Poison, Jiang Hao showed
no emotion. His voice remained even:

"When I was young, there were those who called themselves the Fallen Immortal race.
I didn't get along with them, so conflicts arose.

Those who were once blatant began to hide everywhere.

Later, the Corpse race caused chaos and became my enemy, so I had to take action.
Unfortunately, the Corpse race doesn't appear much anymore.

I also fought with the End of All Things, killing some of their people. The one who
shouted the loudest was sent by me to the depths of the sea."

Hearing these words, Immortal Concubine Moon felt strange.

What was this person talking about?

Even the senior of the Hao Heaven Sect frowned.

He seemed to have thought of something, yet couldn't quite recall it.

Only the End of All Things stood there, the aura around him changing.

"Later, later, where did you go?" he asked.

"Later, I felt like I should go out and take a walk," Jiang Hao moved the name in
his palm.

Everything belonging to the past and present seemed to become tangible, extending
around him. The profound aura distorted the light:

"I went to the East, it was too big, I got lost, and passed by the Bright Moon Sect
and asked for directions.

"Later, I went to the Hao Heaven Sect and heard that their Dao techniques were
remarkable, so I asked them some questions.

"Leaving the East, I went to the North again.

"The scenery of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect was excellent, and I heard they
practiced swordsmanship, so I asked about their sword techniques.

"Finally, I felt these were too boring and came to the South.

"Here, I understood the truth and the secrets of the firmament.

"I thought my name should spread throughout the four directions.

"So, I stayed here to complete my plan.

"Just as I was about to complete my task.

"You came out, affecting my plan.

"So, I hope Senior can come out later."

The more Immortal Concubine Moon listened, the stranger she felt.

Going to the East to ask for directions, what was there to say about that?

What did it matter if his name spread throughout the four directions?

She was at a loss, unable to tell whether the other party was a strong or a weak
person.

The Hao Heaven Sect senior was also puzzled.

He didn't understand what the point of saying these words was.

Could there be another meaning?

Looking at the End of All Things, he found that the other party was just standing
there.

Silent.

Seeming to be shocked by these inexplicable words.

In that case, it was indeed a bit strange.

At this moment, he saw the light and shadow on the side speak again:

"Senior, what do you think of my suggestion?"

The End of All Things looked at the person before him and said: "Is it you?"

"It's me, but not me," Jiang Hao replied.

The End of All Things didn't care about the latter sentence, but asked:

"Do you mean that you are exploring a new realm, but because I came out early, it
has had an impact?"

"You could say that," Jiang Hao replied.

"You are indeed not you," The End of All Things said.

Jiang Hao didn't speak.

Because he didn't know how to answer.

According to the other party's meaning, he had discovered that he was the Ancient
and Present, but not the Ancient and Present.

How did he determine that?

However, so far, the other party had not taken any extreme actions, and he didn't
know what kind of answer he would give.
This was already his limit.

If it didn't work, there was nothing he could do.

At this moment, the End of All Things spoke: "I agree to your suggestion and
postpone my return."

The Hao Heaven Sect senior was surprised, and Immortal Concubine Moon was also
shocked.

The people on the side were saying things they didn't understand, and they thought
it was useless.

But in the end, it made the most core figure of the End of All Things delay his
return.

Why was that?

Jiang Hao was also surprised, but didn't say much.

"In that case, we'll meet again later," Jiang Hao said, turning to leave.

"See you in the Great Era's contention," The End of All Things said with a smile.

Jiang Hao turned around and said:

"Looking forward to your transformation."

As soon as the words fell, he had just taken three steps.

With the third step, the whole person disappeared in place.

He disappeared in a way that everyone present could not understand.

The Hao Heaven Sect senior's pupils shrank.

The person before him was indeed not that simple.

"In that case, I will leave first," The End of All Things said with a smile.

"Senior, aren't you going to continue to exert influence?" Immortal Concubine Moon
asked.

"Why should I?"

"Wouldn't it be possible to achieve your goal sooner if Senior returns sooner?"

"What benefit would that be to you? Are you also going to join the End of All
Things?"

"No, I'm just curious."

"The End of All Things is a distant goal, and it cannot be achieved by returning
one step earlier. This matter is simply not enough for me. What I need is this
great era. The more terrifying the upper limit of the Great Era's contention, the
easier it is to approach my goal.

"You wouldn't naively think that with the current strength of the End of All
Things, it can achieve the End of All Things, would you?"
As soon as the words fell, the End of All Things disappeared in place with
laughter.1090Chapter 1081 Knowing Gu Jintian and Fearing Gu Jintian
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Everything eventually departs.

The light is also fading, and the space is distorted and disappearing.

The aura of death is also receding.

The other party did not break their word; they really left completely.

The senior of the Haotian Sect looked at this scene in disbelief.

Logically, the other party's departure is a good thing, and he also obtained what
he wanted.

However, the final conversation made him feel strange.

He always felt that something must be hidden within it.

He felt uneasy if he didn't figure it out.

As for the Great Thousand Divine Sect, he didn't care about it.

When the space disappeared, he retreated.

After a short time, he returned to the edge of the lake.

Looking at the ball of light in his hand, he felt somewhat emotional.

"This place is truly incredible. Shang'an became an immortal here, and the ultimate
ominous creature of heaven and earth manifested here. Now, I just came here to wait
and obtained a long-lost secret technique."

"And there are no hidden dangers left behind."

Everything eventually came and then went back.

And he got something.

No matter how you look at it, he made a huge profit.

The reason why this happened was because of that person.

A bunch of inexplicable words, and then All Things End agreed to the other party's
proposal.

In addition, that was not a negotiation, but a notification.

Facing such a figure, what kind of person could speak with such a tone?

He really wanted to know what those words meant.

"To find ancient books, I have to go back. This trip will take a lot of time, but
there is another way."

Saying that, he took out the Haotian Mirror.

If he used the Haotian Mirror as a springboard to check ancient books, it would be
much more convenient.

It just consumes more.

In addition, he can also use secret techniques to have the sect send news, so he
can also know.

However, using the Haotian Mirror is the fastest, and perhaps he can find out the
fastest.

Without hesitation, the other party activated the Haotian Mirror and began to
search for relevant information.

This requires a relatively long time.

Time passed little by little, and the mist was quietly receding.

One day did not allow all the mist to recede.

Two days later, many disciples of the Tianyin Sect appeared around the mist.

Three days later, the Pulse Master appeared and began to deploy, and the divine
artifacts followed.

Five days later.

The mist completely receded, and the war broke out.

The Sect Protecting Great Array was activated, and various divine artifacts were
activated.

Bai Zhi's figure manifested in the high sky.

The great array began to change, cooperating with her to suppress all directions.

At this time, the man immersed in the Haotian Mirror opened his eyes.

He looked up at the fighting of the Tianyin Sect, without the intention to

participate.

However, he was quite surprised when he saw the formation:

"What a powerful formation skill, I wonder who set up the formation."

"The Tianyin Sect is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers."

At this time, a few words appeared on the Haotian Mirror.

"Senior Gongsun, according to the news, the End of All Things has become restless,
I don't know why."

"The news is so slow, it's been five days and you still don't know that the End of
All Things gave up returning."

Gongsun Cheng shook his head.

After that, he didn't pay any more attention.

Instead, he manifested the sorted out ancient books.

Perhaps in these ancient books, he can find the meaning of those dialogues.

There is a lot of content in the books, and he reads them very carefully.

Because they are all very ancient content, many things are the first time he has
come into contact with them.

At first, he didn't find anything.

But as he read, he began to be fascinated.

A person who is recognized by the End of All Things must be an extremely remarkable
existence.

The other party said that he had been to the east and north, and finally went to
the south.

If he doesn't mention the west and overseas, then he started from these two places.

Most likely it is the west.

So he mainly checked about the people in the west.

As he read, he became more and more fascinated, and his brows could not help but
wrinkle.

Shock gradually appeared in his eyes.

The great war of the Tianyin Sect did not affect him at all.

A little later.

He summarized the most important news.

East.

The stable period of the Four Great Immortal Sects.

A peerless powerhouse broke into the Bright Moon Sect in the name of asking for
directions, his peerless qi and blood were like a Huge Waves.

Forcing out countless powerhouses from the Bright Moon Sect.

Fighting with the person for nine days and ten nights.

In the end, the Bright Moon Sect was defeated, and the person only said, "The East
is too big, may I ask where the Haotian Sect is?" Then he left.

East.

Still the stable period of the Four Great Immortal Sects.

A peerless powerhouse from the West heard that the Haotian Sect's Taoism was
extraordinary, and came to ask for advice.

From that day on, the Haotian Sect was covered by endless Taoism, and the sun was
not seen.
Countless powerhouses competed with him, at most breaking through a corner of
Taoism.

Ten days later, the Taoism dissipated.

The man turned around and left.

North.

Also the stable period of the Four Great Immortal Sects.

A peerless powerhouse known as the number one sword in the world came to the
Mountain and Sea Sword Sect.

Wanting to learn swordsmanship.

In order to make the Mountain and Sea Sword Sect pay attention, he slashed out with
a sword.

This sword overturned rivers and seas, opened up the world, covered the Mountain
and Sea Sword Sect, and endless sword light seemed to split the Mountain and Sea
Sword Sect into two.

The Sword God took action and fought with him.

Thirteen days later.

The visitor's long sword broke, and the Sword God was injured.

The man admitted that his swordsmanship was not an opponent and turned around and
left.

After that day, the Sword God never appeared again.

Looking at these records, Gongsun Cheng was a little unbelievable.

"He got lost and went to the Bright Moon Sect to ask for directions, then heard
that the Haotian Sect's Taoism was profound and went to ask for advice, and then
went to the North to see the swordsmanship... This... it matches up, how could this
be?"

Then he began to investigate the affairs of the West.

In the afternoon, he had results.

West.

Before the Astronomical Academy became an immortal sect, the Fallen Immortal Race
launched an attack in order to stop the other party, wanting to win enough status
for themselves.

On that day, a disciple walked out of the Astronomical Academy, his Taoism was
heavenly, and his qi and blood were vast.

Three years later, countless Fallen Immortal Race members were killed and injured,
and they were frantically hunted down by him, hiding in Tibet, for fear of exposing
themselves.
West.

After the Astronomical Academy became an immortal sect, the Corpse Race, which had
been completely suppressed, was unwilling and began to make trouble, wanting to
subvert the peace of the West.

A great senior of the Astronomical Academy walked out, covering the sky with one
hand, suppressing the Corpse Race, and since then it has been difficult to see the
Corpse Race making trouble in the West.

The people were able to feel at ease.

West.

The End of All Things blood sacrificed a city in the West, blood flowed like a
river, and millions of people fell in pools of blood.

The Astronomical Academy was furious, and a figure killed into the depths of the
overseas, driving the End of All Things to extinction.

It is rumored that the most core figure of the End of All Things was beheaded by
him, and his corpse was thrown into the Sea of Nothingness.

Looking at these, Gongsun Cheng sat on the ground and sighed heavily.

"It matches up."

"Adding the attitude of All Things End, then it makes sense."

"The so-called loudest barking is the All Things End that was killed and sealed."

"Even if these records are exaggerated, it is enough to show the strength of this
person."

Thinking of these, he already understood who that person was.

The most legendary figure in the Western Astronomical Academy—Gu Jintian.

He is still alive.

— —

Jiang Hao hid in the yard, looking in the direction of the mine, and for a while,
he didn't know whether he should go there.

He never thought that the sect would directly fight with the Great Thousand Divine
Sect.

How would he explain his coming out afterwards?

Because he sensed the mist, he fled at the first time?

Shaking his head, Jiang Hao felt that it was better to change his reason.

It's just...

Can they really win?

The Taoism of the high sky is continuous, bombarding the direction of the mine,
shaking the earth.

He didn't dare to get close.

"Your sect seems to be unsafe."

As soon as the words fell, Hong Yuye's figure slowly landed in front of Jiang Hao.

"Greetings, Senior."

Jiang Hao respectfully saluted.

It was the first time he had seen the other party appear in this way.

"Aren't you worried?"

Hong Yuye asked, sitting on the chair.

By the way, she signaled Jiang Hao to make tea.

"Don't understand?"

Jiang Hao said modestly.

"Don't understand?"

Hong Yuye smiled and said:

"Then I'll tell you, your headmaster seems to be losing. Once she is defeated."

"The Tianyin Sect will be in trouble."

"Even if the opponent does not continue to take action, the surrounding sects will
also surround you and divide you up cleanly."

"Especially the people from the Corpse God Sect are still in your sect."

"Elder Bai is not the headmaster of the Tianyin Sect."

Jiang Hao answered irrelevantly.

"Oh?"

Hong Yuye seemed to be interested and said:

"Do you mean that your headmaster can turn the tide and repel them?"

Jiang Hao denied in his heart that he felt that the headmaster was either dying or
had already died in seclusion.1091Chapter 1082 The Female Demon: You said your
leader is dead? [Two in One] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Looking at the person before him, Jiang Hao pondered.

Hong Yuye can freely enter and exit the Tianyin Sect, so she should not fear any
powerful enemies.

Nor would she care about the possibly deceased Sect Master.

As for whether she has the ability to turn the tide, Jiang Hao thought for a moment
and said:

"It is said that the Tianyin Sect was built single-handedly by the Sect Master."

"Becoming a top-tier sect is all thanks to the Sect Master's achievements."

"And then?" Hong Yuye asked, sipping her tea.

Her eyes narrowed slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.

Jiang Hao was also unsure of her thoughts.

He could only use his own guesses.

"If the Sect Master is still alive, she should be able to turn the tide," Jiang Hao
said.

"Still alive?" Hong Yuye's eyes lit up, as if she had heard something extremely
interesting:

"It seems you have many unique insights."

Saying so, she looked at Jiang Hao, waiting for him to continue.

She even had Jiang Hao brew good tea, wanting to listen carefully.

Jiang Hao fumbled for a long time and brewed tea worth five hundred and one coins.

Hong Yuye looked at the tea and then at the person.

The latter lowered his head, bracing himself to brew.

"Where is your September Spring?" Hong Yuye asked.

"It was stolen by the End of All Things when I went to see him," Jiang Hao replied.

Hong Yuye chuckled, not asking any further, but instead asking Jiang Hao to talk
about the Tianyin Sect Master.

After brewing the tea, Jiang Hao also finished thinking, and he said softly: "This
is just a guess from a junior, not any unique insight."

Hong Yuye didn't care, listening quietly.

Wanting to see what kind of guesses she could hear.

"The Sect Master should be strong, but she has been in seclusion for more than
eighty years," Jiang Hao said cautiously:

"Eighty years ago, she swept across the surrounding area, fighting with various
sects, and began her seclusion after the Tianyin Sect roughly entered the right
track.

"She hasn't appeared since.

"There are only two possibilities for her seclusion: one is to improve her
cultivation, and the other is to recover from injuries.

"If it is to improve her cultivation, after so long, it seems like she has failed.
"If it is to recover from injuries, after so long, it seems like she cannot
recover."

"So you mean if she is still alive..." Hong Yuye asked with a smile.

Jiang Hao did not answer directly, but said:

"This junior does not understand the higher realms, but only judges based on my own
understanding."

"If you guess like this, would your Elder Bai also guess like this?" Hong Yuye
asked, sipping her tea.

"Perhaps she knew from the beginning, but has always told everyone that the Sect
Master is in seclusion.

"As long as there is an unknown person behind them, others will be afraid," Jiang
Hao analyzed.

Hong Yuye nodded: "What you said makes sense, so what are you going to do this
time? Your Sect Master is gone, and the acting Sect Master will also be defeated,
which will have a great impact on you."

Saying so, she continued to drink tea, seemingly waiting to see a good show.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows and said:

"This junior doesn't care about life or death, but I'm mainly worried about whether
the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower will be affected."

The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower has always been here and has not been taken away,
probably because it is not suitable for transfer.

Or perhaps transferring it would cause trouble.

In short, the person in front of him does not want to transfer it unnecessarily.

So, if the Tianyin Sect is destroyed, it will definitely directly affect the
Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower.

Hearing this, Hong Yuye suddenly laughed: "You mean, I need to take action to help
the Tianyin Sect overcome this difficulty?"

"Senior is joking, the life and death of the Tianyin Sect has nothing to do with
Senior.

"It's just that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is more suitable for this place,
and if it is affected, it would outweigh the gains," Jiang Hao said cautiously,
lowering his head.

Hong Yuye looked at him, although smiling, but with a hint of coldness in her eyes.

She put down her teacup and said:

"It's okay to help you, but I need to take something from you."

Jiang Hao remembered that he owed four things, it should be four things.
Adding this one, is it five?

But he didn't believe that Elder Bai Zhi didn't have enough preparations.

This kind of battle doesn't need him to do much at all.

You know, this battle was initiated by Elder Bai Zhi herself.

"No?" Hong Yuye asked.

"It's not like that," Jiang Hao looked at the high sky and said:

"This junior has been in the sect for a long time, and I know what the sect is
like.

"Although Senior said that the sect is at a disadvantage, I don't think the result
is necessarily what we see."

The Tianyin Sect has been fighting all these years, with wins and losses, but it
has never lost particularly badly.

This shouldn't be a coincidence. Elder Bai has been in charge of the Tianyin Sect
for more than eighty years, and she would never mess around.

Hong Yuye drank her tea, looking at the high sky and said:

"It seems you have a lot of confidence in them."

"I just think that as long as they are normal people, they will know that they will
not mess around if they are not opponents. Since the sect has moved, it must have
some certainty," Jiang Hao said.

Hong Yuye took a sip of tea, not saying anything more about this, but instead
asking about the core figures of the End of All Things.

"Did you see that person?"

"I saw him, he is called the End of All Things."

Jiang Hao replied.

Hong Yuye nodded, asking something that made the latter's heart beat faster: "Did
you ask about the Cipher Stone Tablet?"

Hearing the question, Jiang Hao froze in place.

He didn't ask, he forgot.

At that time, he was always thinking about how to scare the other party, so as to
delay the danger.

Moreover, the atmosphere had arrived, so he turned and left.

If he didn't leave at that time, it would affect the impression he left behind.

And it would be difficult to continue asking.

The matter about the Cipher Stone Tablet was completely forgotten.
"I asked," Jiang Hao nodded.

Hong Yuye smiled and said: "What clues did you get?"

Jiang Hao lowered his body respectfully and said: "This junior talked to him in the
identity of ancient and modern times, indirectly threatening him to delay his
return.

"The other party agreed, but I didn't get the corresponding answer about the Cipher
Stone Tablet.

"I need to wait for him to return before I can ask again."

"So, you gained nothing?" Hong Yuye asked.

Jiang Hao lowered his head, not daring to speak.

At this moment, he felt a monstrous aura, like a mountain collapsing, coming at an

extremely fast speed.

In the blink of an eye, he felt himself flying up.

Bang!

The sound of impact came from behind, followed by a burning pain.

Before he could get up, Hong Yuye stood up, and her flat voice came: "Today's tea
is not good, and your guess is correct. Your sect does have some ability, although
it doesn't have the ability to keep the other party, but it has now begun to gain
the upper hand."

Only then did Jiang Hao raise his head to look at the high sky.

He saw new forces participating.

There were reinforcements.

After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao thought of the Corpse God Sect.

But would the Corpse God Sect send such a powerful person?

He didn't know.

There are many entrances to the Corpse World, so there is no need to send such a
strong person.

It's not for the Corpse World, it's for Zhuang Yuzhen.

"A part of the Great Thousand God Sect will be caught by the Tianyin Sect. Since
you didn't get the answer from the End of All Things, go to the Great Thousand God
Sect to find out the clues." Saying this, Hong Yuye gradually disappeared from the
spot.

Seeing the other party leave, Jiang Hao stood up.

He breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

He really forgot, otherwise he would definitely find a chance to ask.

As for the answer, if it was harmless, he would tell everything.

If he directly got the existence behind the scenes, he would hide the answer and
slowly inquire from the side.

To buy himself enough time.

He wanted to know the strong person behind the Cipher Stone Tablet.

This way, he could determine when to find him best.

At least wait until his strength was sufficient.

Knowing would allow him to control it in advance, not knowing would make him afraid
of suddenly finding the other party. Once it was a strong person he couldn't deal
with, the consequences would be unimaginable.

The next day.

Jiang Hao saw that the competition in the sky had completely come to an end.

Seeing this, he left the courtyard and returned to the mine.

It hadn't been damaged too much here. Taking advantage of the fact that order
hadn't been restored, he returned to his residence.

Then he found Senior Sister Xia on the third floor of the appraisal building.

She had suffered some injuries.

"Junior Brother is okay?" Senior Sister Xia was slightly surprised:

"I haven't seen Junior Brother all this time, I thought something had happened to
Junior Brother."

"I often go to the mine," Jiang Hao didn't directly state where he went.

Guide them a little, let them imagine it themselves.

He often went to the mine, so this time he just happened to be in the mine, and he
was lucky enough to escape the disaster.

Immortal Xia thought so.

"If it weren't for the sect's seniors protecting this place in advance and pulling
the battlefield to the high sky, we would have been in danger," Wan Chengfeng
walked over and sighed.

"Yes, the sect's strength is really amazing, but I don't know who we were fighting
this time," Jiang Hao also sighed.

Because he was going to find the End of All Things, he didn't stay here.

He didn't directly face that terrifying pressure.

But being able to watch the battle so closely also had some benefits.

Perhaps he could gain some insights.

Jiang Hao didn't want such an opportunity.

It was too dangerous.

After investigating, he found that Lin Zhi and the others had already run away.

So, Jiang Hao continued to stay in the appraisal building.

Waiting for arrangements.

The three of them rarely sat together in the open space.

"I heard that Junior Brother will explain the cultivation methods to some junior
brothers and sisters?" Immortal Xia suddenly asked.

"A junior brother's talent was average, so I gave him some guidance," Jiang Hao
said truthfully.

In the final analysis, he was telling it to Cheng Chou.

Others didn't need him much.

"Junior Brother understands a lot about Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment?"

Immortal Xia asked.

Jiang Hao shook his head: "I only have some superficial understanding."

"I have some small questions that I want to ask Junior Brother.

"They are some situations that junior brothers and sisters often encounter.
Logically speaking, I should be able to easily solve the problems for them.

"But after solving the problems, they have new problems, and they keep going back
to the new problems.

"It makes me a little strange.

"I wanted to ask some senior brothers and uncles, but I was held back here and
haven't had any free time.

"Is it convenient for Junior Brother?" Immortal Xia asked seriously.

At this time, Jiang Hao took out the magic weapon that he hadn't wiped yet and
said:

"Senior Sister, please ask."

He wouldn't refuse this.

Afterwards, Immortal Xia said some questions, all of which were superficial
questions.

She started with the simplest questions and then talked about the solutions.

There were two solutions in total, one of which was obtained by asking Wan
Chengfeng.

But in the end, it came back around.

Originally, it was a problem with one meridian not being smooth, but when this side
was smooth, the others were not.

It kept changing.

In the end, it went back to the beginning.

Jiang Hao subconsciously wiped the magic weapon, not saying a word.

After the questions were over, they waited for a while, and then Jiang Hao opened
his mouth and said:

"You can't solve the initial problem, the source is before that problem.

"The smoothness in front is actually a foreshadowing of the problem. I'm not sure
where the problem is.

"But this is a bottleneck brought about by the breakthrough. You can actually try a
different way to break through."

Jiang Hao was calm and composed, and began to talk about some understandings of Qi
Refining, and then he talked about the understanding of Foundation Establishment.

The two of them listened and suddenly understood, and for a time, their
understanding of the use of spiritual energy became deeper.

For a time, they were shocked.

No wonder someone voluntarily offered their Vow Blood to listen to the explanation.

This kind of understanding is simply amazing.

It's a pity that it only stays at the Golden Core and below.

They should spend more time improving their cultivation. This kind of understanding
will be easier to comprehend later when their cultivation is sufficient.

And it won't waste time.

The two of them wanted to remind him, but neither of them spoke.

Because this is the Vow Blood Dao, it is something that the other party inevitably
needs.

Or rather, only in this way will he have more Vow Blood.

This is the path that the Vow Blood Dao must take.

It was really a pity that such a junior brother was on the Vow Blood Dao.

The strongest person on the Tianyin Sect's Vow Blood Dao is Senior Brother
Qianchen, but at most he can break through the Primordial Spirit and enter the
Refining Spirit stage.

Junior Brother Jiang's future is worrying.

After saying a lot, Jiang Hao had already wiped all the treasures and completed the
records.
So, he gave the things to Senior Sister Xia.

"Senior Sister, it's your turn."

Hearing this, Immortal Xia was stunned.

She didn't expect Jiang Hao to be so dedicated.

She couldn't continue to be idle, and began to appraise.

Each appraisal would state her own opinion.

It was intentionally said for Jiang Hao to hear.

The latter listened quietly, which gave him some understanding of the treasures.

Especially about forging habits and the differences in forging in different eras.

After Senior Sister finished reading, it was Senior Brother Wan Chengfeng's turn.

The other party did the same.

This time, he said it in more detail.

The forging habits, details, and how to distinguish the authenticity of each era.

"Junior Brother has a lot of understanding of some amazing things, but he knows
very little about the details of their origins. Most of the treasures are made by
some sects, and they always have some habits..."

Wan Chengfeng said a lot, and Senior Sister Xia also listened carefully.

Such opportunities were slightly rare.

"Senior Brother knows a lot about these kinds of treasures," Jiang Hao couldn't
help but admire.

"Not much, I've just seen a little more.

"It is said that some blacksmiths have amazing knowledge. They need to constantly
collect ancient treasures to break through the weakness in their knowledge.

"And better absorb the strengths of all families.

"The more amazing the blacksmith, the more things of this kind.

"So there are very few blacksmiths, because they consume too much like alchemists.

"They can only go to various places to increase their knowledge," Wan Chengfeng
said.

Listening to the other party's words, Jiang Hao was stunned.

The more amazing the blacksmith, the more they need to collect ancient treasures?

The stronger the forging, the more there is.

He thought of Mi Lingyue, who was known as the Hand of Forging overseas.

If what Senior Brother Wan Chengfeng said was correct, then does the other party
have a massive amount of ancient treasures?

For a time, he wanted to go to the Lawless Tower as soon as possible.

But don't rush, wait for the sect to handle the affairs here, and then go to the
Lawless Tower.

He also has to find out some things about the Cipher Stone Tablet from the Great
Thousand God Sect.

Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain to Hong Yuye.

The main thing is to improve cultivation; there's no need to delve into other
matters that yield no results.

As for spirit tea...

I should start making and selling talismans again soon.

Hopefully, I can gather ten thousand as quickly as possible to buy some better
spirit tea.

The matter of the mine took a long time to handle, and the Enforcement Peak and the
Unfettered Heaven Tower were inspected inside and out for several days.

Only then did they begin to enter the mine for mining normally.

After that, people in the market were questioned one by one.

From time to time, someone would disappear.

For a time, everyone was in a state of anxiety.

Jiang Hao was also surprised; the intensity this time was unprecedented.

Anyone even slightly suspicious would be taken away.

He is also very suspicious.

The period of time I disappeared… I can hide it from others, but basically not from
the Enforcement Hall.1092Chapter 1083 I Want to Collude with You
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
In the following days, Jiang Hao was unable to participate in the mining.

He could only watch as one person after another was taken away by the Law
Enforcement Hall for questioning.

They weren't taken out of the mine; the interrogation area was set up outside.

Anyone with even minor issues would likely be taken away.

Senior Sister Xia and Senior Brother Wan came down from time to time to have tea
with him.

They were both very nervous.

The Law Enforcement Hall's inquiries were not good news for them.
No one was clean; it just depended on whether the Law Enforcement Hall cared or
not.

Some things might have been ignored in the past, but the situation was different
now, and even small matters could implicate them.

"I wonder how they will interrogate us," Wan Chengfeng couldn't help but sigh.

He thought waiting for arrangements would be fine, but who knew it would be this
serious.

Senior Sister Xia also sighed; they couldn't withstand an investigation.

Jiang Hao was better off; he knew he would be watched.

And suspected of something.

However, they shouldn't be able to find evidence, so he could just be held in the
Law Enforcement Hall.

Besides, he had a lot of merits, so he shouldn't be imprisoned.

That afternoon.

A Foundation Establishment youth walked in, and the three knew it was their turn.

The youth bowed respectfully and said, "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, please come
with me."

Jiang Hao and the others got up; if it was a blessing, it wasn't a curse, and if it
was a curse, there was no escaping it.

Just as they got up, the youth looked at Jiang Hao and smiled, "Senior Brother
Jiang, it's been many years."

Jiang Hao looked over with slight surprise; the other party still looked like a
youth, but was much more mature.

"Does Senior Brother still remember me?" the other party asked curiously.

After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao finally spoke, "Junior Brother Ji Bian?"

Hearing this, the latter smiled obviously, "Senior Brother still remembers me."

"It turns out so much time has passed," Jiang Hao said with a slight sigh.

Ji Bian, who participated in the Sea Mist Cave mission back then, was just a Qi
Refining ninth layer outer sect disciple, but now he was a late-stage Foundation
Establishment expert.

And had entered the Law Enforcement Hall.

It wouldn't be long before he stepped into Foundation Establishment Completion.

He remembered that when they met, he was also in the late stage or completion of
Foundation Establishment.

"Yes, it's been more than ten years. I thought I had caught up with Senior Brother,
but who knew the gap would be even bigger," Ji Bian said with a smile, without any
jealousy.

After that, he led the way.

Wan Chengfeng and the others were a little surprised; they didn't expect Jiang Hao
to know someone from the Law Enforcement Hall, and they seemed quite familiar.

"This inquiry is actually not a big deal; it's mainly aimed at spies and traitors.
Senior Brother is in danger," Ji Bian reminded.

"Yeah," Jiang Hao nodded:

"It's a bit troublesome."

"Originally, Senior Brother Liu handled Senior Brother's affairs, but recently
Senior Brother Liu hasn't been around much."

"So it's not certain who will handle it," Ji Bian said.

"Senior Brother Liu is missing?" Jiang Hao was slightly surprised.

"Yes, he's been missing for a long time," Ji Bian nodded.

Jiang Hao sighed inwardly, wondering if Liu Xingchen could survive this calamity.

Thinking about it, Liu Xingchen treated him as a joke, so something was bound to
happen sooner or later.

It was already lucky that something was only happening now.

Arriving at the temporary interrogation place, the three went to their respective
places.

Although they were curious about Jiang Hao, Wan Chengfeng and Fairy Xia didn't
think much about it since they were in trouble themselves.

It was better to take care of themselves first.

Jiang Hao entered the room and saw a man who looked twenty-seven or eight years old
sitting in a chair, watching his arrival.

Late-stage Nascent Soul.

Very strong.

But after taking a closer look, he felt that the person in front of him was a
little strange.

The first glance was a normal mental extension, the second glance had a new
extension behind the mind.

There were no other changes.

The spiritual energy ripples weren't too problematic.

"Jiang Hao, inner sect disciple of Heartless Cliff? Working in the Appraisal
Pavilion?" the man said slowly.

Jiang Hao nodded.

At this moment, he felt a threat coming from behind the other party's mind.

He didn't dare to hesitate.

He activated Appraisal.

【Shi Yongcong: Inner sect disciple of Law Enforcement Peak, late-stage Nascent Soul
cultivation, marked by Hu Yuexian along with Ling Yunjia of Heavenly Joy Pavilion,
He Shouyuan of Torrential Falls, Jiang Chaozong of Heartless Cliff, and Tantai
Mingzhu of Candlelight Pill Court, in order to leave himself enough retreat routes.
Now, Hu Yuexian is hiding in his Nascent Soul with mental methods, controlling him.
The purpose is to contact you. He learned from Daoist Haiming that you are related
to Xiao Sansheng and cultivate the Vow Blood Dao. Xiao Sansheng's performance in
Dragon Cave made them feel that there is a special mental method, and your Vow
Blood Dao may also fit their God-Making Plan. They want to suppress you first and
then control you with favors.】

Looking at the feedback from the divine power, Jiang Hao was surprised.

It was actually Hu Yuexian.

She had left, but left behind methods.

Moreover, the Inverse Great Thousand Mental Method might not work on her.

The person in front of him was not replaced, but controlled.

Even if this one could be detected, the other four were only marked and difficult
to detect.

Unexpectedly, the person investigating was actually the person they were looking
for.

But Daoist Haiming had added trouble for him again.

These days, because his cultivation had improved, he hadn't been too vigilant about
many things.

Daoist Fenghua's intention to harm him had never died.

It seemed that he had to stop the other party as soon as possible.

He couldn't have any major accidents in the next twenty years.

"Junior Brother, please sit," Shi Yongcong gestured.

Jiang Hao sat opposite him, looking a little restrained.

"I heard that Senior Brother Liu Xingchen normally handles Junior Brother's
affairs, and Senior Brother Liu takes extra care of Junior Brother," Shi Yongcong
said with a smile.

"Senior Brother is observant," Jiang Hao replied.

Although he didn't know the purpose of the other party's questioning, he would
cooperate first.

It wasn't suitable to attack; the other party would escape directly.

He couldn't catch or kill them.

The moment the Yin-Yang Sub-Rings were released, the other party might escape.

After all, someone who left a mark as soon as they came in must be very cautious.

"Senior Brother Liu's relationship with Junior Brother seems not simple. Now that
Senior Brother Liu is missing, Junior Brother should also have quite a headache,"
Shi Yongcong said.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows and didn't speak.

He wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.

"I also want to be friendly to Junior Brother, but Junior Brother doesn't seem too
willing," Shi Yongcong said with a smile.

"Senior Brother is joking. It is my blessing to be favored by Senior Brother,"

Jiang Hao replied.

He understood some of what the other party meant, but he needed to continue
watching.

"That's a coincidence," Shi Yongcong wasn't in a hurry to ask about the main
matter, but asked curiously:

"After Senior Brother Liu met you, his cultivation has been improved like never
before.

"Can I improve?"

"Senior Brother is joking. I don't know about Senior Brother Liu's cultivation
improvement," Jiang Hao said quickly.

"It seems that Junior Brother doesn't trust me very much," Shi Yongcong shook his
head and sighed, then said:

"Where did Junior Brother go when he wasn't in the Appraisal Pavilion this time?"

"Mine," Jiang Hao replied.

"Which mine?"

"It was foggy at that time, so I'm not sure."

Hearing this, Shi Yongcong smiled and said, "Junior Brother's behavior is very
suspicious. Originally, you were going to the Law Enforcement Hall to accept
interrogation, but I'll lower it a bit for you and send you to the Lawless Tower to
gather. This is a mind game. As long as you don't do anything, you'll be
automatically released after three days.

"Is Junior Brother satisfied with this arrangement?"

"Thank you, Senior Brother," Jiang Hao said gratefully.

But he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

Liu Xingchen had never done such a thing.

Although the person in front of him was Hu Yuexian, the sect didn't know.

If he colluded with the other party, it would be a big trouble if he was

discovered.

He had fallen into a vortex for no reason, so he had to find a way to force this
person back, and then try to ask the Secret Language Stone Slab or the Great
Thousand Divine Sect.

After a long time.

Fairy Xia and Wan Chengfeng returned to the Appraisal Pavilion, both with lingering
fear.

But after waiting for a long time, they found that Jiang Hao hadn't returned.

They couldn't help but sigh.

This is how it is on the Immortal Path; the people around you will disappear and
leave at any time.1093Chapter 1084: Brother Jiang goes to the Lawless Tower for the
first time, be careful
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Jiang Hao was taken to the Boundless Tower by the people of the Enforcement Peak.

Ji Bian was among them.

Seeing that no one was paying attention, he whispered, "Senior Brother Jiang, the
Boundless Tower is where the sect imprisons serious offenders. The people inside
are not to be trifled with, and you can't wander around. Your cultivation could be
crippled at any time."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded.

He said thank you.

Afterward, they met the people of the Boundless Tower, who came to take over.

Ji Bian specifically mentioned that it was Jiang Hao's first time here, but his
merits were extremely high, unlike others.

The two people taking over looked a little strange.

They wondered if this junior brother thought Junior Brother Jiang wouldn't be
comfortable here?

However, they didn't say much, just nodded and took the person away.

When there was no one around, the senior brother who took over said:

"Normally, people are on the first floor, but some more suspicious ones are sent to
the second or third floor.

"It's no problem for Junior Brother to go to the fifth floor."

Those stationed at the Boundless Tower knew that Jiang Hao's main field was on the
fifth floor.

"Thank you, Senior Brothers," Jiang Hao said gratefully.

One of them gave him a talisman.

He had many talismans.

These talismans were useless to the two of them, but they were naturally happy to
receive them.

Especially from someone like Jiang Hao.

This was a chief preselection.

He didn't know who was crazy to send him here.

That person must have a problem and should be investigated.

Boundless Tower, first floor.

Many people were imprisoned here.

Although they were not affected by the Boundless Tower, they couldn't help but
worry that their cultivation would be crippled before long.

Jiang Hao glanced at them and was taken upstairs.

Some people saw it and mocked him.

They didn't say it directly, but waited until Jiang Hao left before speaking: "Even
the Wish Blood Chief is in here. Even the preselection chief is brought in. It
seems this chief is not guaranteed."

"The preselection chief is not the chief. He is far behind Senior Brother Manlong
and the others."

"Once he breaks through, he will no longer be the preselection chief. Some people
are just using some unorthodox methods to run rampant in the Golden Core stage."

"Entering the Nascent Soul stage, the power of the Nascent Soul is the most
important."

"It's not impossible for him to plummet then."

"Preselection is just preselection. How can it compare to the real chief? It just
sounds good," a fairy said disdainfully.

"That's right. If the chief preselection was really useful, why would he be sent in
here?" Others echoed.

There were many voices kicking him when he was down.

In the corner, Bing Qing felt strange.

Did these people not know the king of the fifth floor of the Boundless Tower?

No one on the fifth floor didn't know this person, and not many people dared to
offend him.

Lin Zhi was a little strange: "Why did Senior Brother Jiang also come in? And these
people are obviously jealous."
"You know they are jealous, but you don't refute them?" Bing Qing asked.

Lin Zhi shook his head. He was still being taken care of by his senior brother.
Rashly starting a conflict with others would cause a lot of trouble for his senior
brother.

He just needed to continue to work hard. When he no longer troubled his senior
brother, he would be able to do many things.

---

Jiang Hao could feel some gazes, jealousy, disdain, mockery.

Because he was the chief preselection and also the Wish Blood Dao.

He had always been the object of criticism.

It seemed that any of his methods were shady.

Unable to be recognized.

Perhaps it was because he used to be ordinary and suddenly soared, making them hate
him.

There was no enmity, just pure human nature.

But he didn't care.

He didn't need to prove anything, because in a few years the people who questioned
him would change again.

Time is like a river.

He had to go against the current and keep living.

The people he met would be replaced batch by batch.

Everyone had different ideas, there were good and bad.

Since criticism always existed, why should he prove himself to everyone?

The recognition of others could not improve his cultivation.

If someone used means to question him, he would simply persuade them.

Thinking, he came to the fifth floor.

This time, he mainly came to find Mi Lingyue.

He wanted to ask about forging.

Perhaps it would be of great help to his subsequent improvement.

Fifth floor.

Jiang Hao saw the same people as before, no one new.

This made him a little surprised.

None of the people from the Great Qian Divine Sect had come in.

They should still be above.

But it didn't matter, as long as the important people were here.

"It seems like there's a fight outside. Many people from the Great Qian Divine Sect
have been taken up," Zhuang Yuzhen said.

"It should be the people from the Great Qian Divine Sect. Did King Heluo discover
something?" Mi Lingyue said.

"The Great Qian Mental Dharma of the Great Qian Divine Sect is extremely powerful,
and it covers a wide range of people. Junior Brother should be careful in the
sect," the Lantern Bearer said.

Jiang Hao agreed.

You know, out of the six people here, three were from the Great Qian Divine Sect.

Mi Lingyue was a spy sent by the Great Qian Divine Sect.

The Lantern Bearer was an important member of the Great Qian Divine Sect.

Yan Chang was an avatar of the upper three thousand members of the Great Qian
Divine Sect.

"You don't need to read those letters to know that the people from the Great Qian
Divine Sect want to seize something. It's probably this tower.

"It can dissolve cultivation and suppress the spirit, which is extremely important
to them.

"A group of brainless people, they still need this Heavenly King to personally
inform them," King Heluo said smugly.

At this time, Yan Chang did not speak. She still maintained her due arrogance, but
she no longer opposed Jiang Hao.

According to what these people said, if she did too much, the things she heard
later would become more and more exaggerated.

And finally completely collapse.

She questioned before, but after seeing the old man next to her, she believed it.

"I heard that the people from the Great Qian Divine Sect did something," Jiang Hao
nodded, not saying much.

Instead, he came to Mi Lingyue.

The latter looked guilty.

She was happy to chat.

But having something to do was very dangerous.

"I haven't done anything wrong recently, have I?"

She tried to ask, after all, she came in by spending money, so it shouldn't be that
dangerous.

"Senior, you're joking. The Boundless Tower is not targeting you," Jiang Hao said.

The person in front of him was not a prisoner.

"That's good," Mi Lingyue breathed a sigh of relief.

The shadow this person cast was too much. It was impossible not to be nervous.

Unless there were no weaknesses at all.

But there were many people who thought they had no weaknesses, and none of them
could escape.

"I want to ask Senior some things about forging," Jiang Hao said politely.

"Forging?" Hearing this, Mi Lingyue's mouth turned up: "My forte, ask me anything."

She might not be able to compare to the people here in other things, but in
forging, she could beat everyone here with one hand.

"I heard that improving forging requires collecting enough ancient objects?" Jiang
Hao asked.

"Yes, it requires a lot, a lot. The more impressive it is, the more it requires
this kind of accumulation.

"I have a warehouse overseas, all of which are treasures of this kind.

"Mu Longyu should still be collecting for me, after all, I haven't reached my limit
yet," Mi Lingyue said seriously.

So rich, Jiang Hao sighed.

"Do those things have dust?" Jiang Hao asked.

This question surprised Mi Lingyue a little.

After thinking about it, she said, "There's not much dust, and some of it will be
cleaned by me, but there's a lot of rust, which I haven't specifically cleaned."

Hearing the first half of the sentence, Jiang Hao was a little disappointed, but
the second half made him cheer up.

It seemed that he had to cooperate with Mu Longyu first.

As sincerity for the cooperation, he decided to see how the other party could find
the core of the Great Qian Spirit.

Helping the person in front of him to suppress the control of the Great Qian Divine
Sect was his sincerity.1094Chapter 1085: The Cultivation Method of the Heavenly
Extreme Method
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Mi Lingyue came to the Lawless Tower to escape the control of the Great Thousand
Gods Sect.
It was initially determined that she had a certain chance of finding the core of
mental control by staying in the Lawless Tower.

So far, she shouldn't have made any such discoveries.

Judging from his observation, Jiang Hao hasn't found any clues either.

It's conceivable how difficult it is to break free from mental control.

The Great Thousand Gods Sect hasn't been heard of having powerful beings, but its
methods are extremely extraordinary.

Moreover, the Great Thousand Spiritual Avatar is even more remarkable.

But the more remarkable it is, the more it shows that Hai Luo Heavenly King's
technique cannot be exposed.

Although those who are marked are not easy to find, it's hard to say after they are
manipulated.

Once it's known that the Heavenly Sound Sect controls this technique, the
consequences would be unimaginable.

Thinking like this, he activated his supernatural power of appraisal.

【Mi Lingyue: Disciple of the Great Thousand Gods Sect, an undercover agent beside
Mu Longyu, who unexpectedly became his Dao companion. During an unknown period, she
specially gave birth to a son for Mu Longyu, named Mu Yin, hoping that he could
escape their influence and grow up safely and happily. She stayed in the Lawless
Tower to detect the Great Thousand Spiritual Core and break free from control. She
learned from Mu Longyu that he planned to send Mu Yin to the Heavenly Sound Sect to
join the Heartless Cliff, wondering how to ask you to pay attention to him.
Continuing to stay in the Lawless Tower, the longer the time, the more likely she
is to detect the Great Thousand Spiritual Core.】

Looking at the feedback, Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

He didn't get the result he wanted, but he unexpectedly got news about Mu Yin.

Which surprised him a bit.

Mu Longyu actually sent his son to the Heavenly Sound Sect and wanted him to enter
the Heartless Cliff.

There should be some purpose.

He didn't go to the Spirit Medicine Garden, nor did he ask about the recruitment of
disciples.

So he didn't know about this.

If he had known in advance, he could have found a way to get him.

Now he's not sure if he really entered the Heartless Cliff.

Even if he didn't, there should be a lot of room for maneuver.

He can make use of it.

"Senior, are you worried?" Jiang Hao asked.

Mi Lingyue was a little surprised.

But she wasn't sure what.

Jiang Hao looked at her and didn't plan to be too hasty. Mu Longyu hadn't arrived
yet.

There's no use in being anxious.

He needs to wait.

But wasting time in the Lawless Tower is a bit of a waste.

Seeing that Jiang Hao wanted to leave, Mi Lingyue gritted her teeth and said, "You
already know, right?"

Jiang Hao looked at her calmly and said, "Does the Heavenly Sound Sect recruit
disciples?"

"Is it possible?" Mi Lingyue asked nervously.

"Everything in this world comes at a price," Jiang Hao replied.

"Mu Longyu is coming soon, probably in these few days," Mi Lingyue said.

Jiang Hao nodded slightly, without saying anything else.

Others didn't know what these two were talking about.

But it was obvious that Mi Lingyue was going to do something, and the King of Hai
Luo already knew about it in advance.

After that, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and planned to cultivate.

He hadn't cultivated purely for a long time. The matter of lifespan has been
chasing him recently, forcing him to do things.

Now he can't do anything in the Lawless Tower.

He can be sure that Mi Lingyue has many treasures.

Refiners should have them.

Now he's just waiting for Mu Longyu to arrive and trade with him.

Two transactions, the matter of becoming an immortal and the matter of those
treasures.

He doesn't need those things, just needs to go in and wipe them.

There should be other forging experts overseas. If his strength allows, he can find
them one by one.

Hoping to have some gains.

He's just afraid that they will wipe off the dust and rust, then it will be of no
help to him.
"Are there any people overseas who can match the Fairy?" Zhuang Yuzhen suddenly
asked.

Jiang Hao, who originally wanted to cultivate, was suddenly stunned and gave up
cultivating.

He planned to listen to their conversation.

This way it would be much easier for him to find people.

"No one can compare to me. Although my cultivation is not the strongest in forging,
my understanding of forging far exceeds them.

"The reason why I can't create immortal objects is not because my skills are not
good enough, but because my cultivation is not enough," Mi Lingyue said
confidently.

"The forger of Peach Wood Show also said this, what happened in the end? Even
normal forging had mistakes," Hai Luo Heavenly King sneered.

"So he is not the Hand of Forging, I am," Mi Lingyue said with a smile:

"Then why did Heavenly King Hai Luo look for me to forge the Dreamless Chain,
instead of looking for him?"

"This Heavenly King thinks highly of you," Hai Luo Heavenly King said proudly.

"Then why doesn't the Heavenly King become an immortal? Is it because he doesn't
want to?" Mi Lingyue asked.

"Without me, they can't become immortals," Hai Luo Heavenly King said.

Mi Lingyue nodded: "Then with the Heavenly King, they can become immortals?"

"Isn't this embarrassing our Heavenly King?" Zhuang Yuzhen said.

Jiang Hao didn't care about these. He was a little interested in the forger of
Peach Wood Show.

Among the Twelve Heavenly Kings, many should have their own forgers.

Then......

He can make use of it.

After that, Jiang Hao didn't listen anymore and fell into cultivation.

Cultivation for him is just to familiarize himself with the operation of spiritual
energy and understand the process.

Now it's impossible for him to improve by relying on cultivation.

Becoming an immortal in twenty-five years, how is that possible.

Immersed in cultivation, Jiang Hao could clearly feel the power of his body.

Because he was imprisoned, he couldn't do anything he wanted to do, and he no

longer had any other thoughts in his mind.
At this time, he seemed to be sitting cross-legged by the lake, feeling the lake
water and the breeze on his face, and the ripples of the lake water.

Tranquility, peace.

In this state, Jiang Hao had no thoughts, just enjoying this moment of tranquility.

He didn't know when a light suddenly shone down.

A cauldron emitting golden light appeared on the lake.

Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. He was just cultivating, why would he attract the
Mountains and Seas Merit Cauldron?

He didn't act rashly, but looked at the cauldron in front of him.

At this time, the Mountains and Seas Merit Cauldron seemed to be infinitely
enlarged, with golden light blooming inside, falling on him.

Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared.

He was covered in golden light, holding an iron hammer, hammering a piece of black
stone.

Jiang Hao looked at him, his eyes seemed to be sucked in.

The sound of "clang" kept coming from his ears.

The figure also became clearer.

Under the golden light, he should be a middle-aged man, the iron hammer in his hand
seemed to have a line connecting to the high sky.

And the flames below seemed to be coming from all directions.

Jiang Hao looked at it with some fascination.

Unconsciously, he felt a voice coming from his ear.

"In the Mountains and Seas years, there must be a great calamity. I want to use the
Heavenly Dao's luck as a hammer and the beliefs of all living beings as fire to
forge the Mountains and Seas Merit Cauldron, and once again help the world's living
beings through a calamity."

At the moment when the voice fell, Jiang Hao saw the hammer fall.

Clang!

In an instant, he felt a sharp pain in his body.

His flesh and soul were hit by the giant hammer.

Before he could react, the hammer fell again.

Clang!

Clang!
The iron hammer fell rhythmically.

Tempered thousands of times.

Although he didn't understand what was going on, Jiang Hao didn't dare to resist.

He thought of a possibility.

That is the Heavenly Extremes Technique.

Perhaps this is the auxiliary method for cultivating the Heavenly Extremes
Technique.

After I don't know how many hammers, Jiang Hao felt his soul withered and it was
difficult to persist.

Only then did he forcibly wake up.

Escaping the tempering of the Mountains and Seas Merit Cauldron.1095Chapter 1086
The Price of Burning Life
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Mi Lingyue and the others were chatting idly.

Their voices weren't loud.

Especially since Jiang Hao seemed to be cultivating, they were even more careful
not to make too much noise.

"Sea Rakshasa Heavenly King, your king is cultivating again," Mi Lingyue said.

"I wonder if there will be any more changes," Zhuang Yuzhen said.

"What changes will Junior Brother's cultivation bring?" the Lantern Daoist asked
curiously.

Yan Chang and the Corpse Sea Elder were also watching.

"I don't know, it felt very strange last time, as if he had comprehended something.
I wonder if it will be the same this time," Mi Lingyue said.

Last time, they had watched Jiang Hao's aura change, but they never understood what
was happening.

They waited for a long time, but they didn't see any new changes.

But Jiang Hao showed no signs of waking up.

Three days later.

A faint golden light appeared on Jiang Hao's body.

When this light appeared, everyone immediately looked over, but none of them knew
what the light represented.

Then the light flickered, sometimes weak and sometimes deep.

Others couldn't see anything, but Mi Lingyue frowned.

As the light sped up, her eyes widened.

But she still couldn't quite figure it out.

"Did the fairy see something?" Zhuang Yuzhen asked.

"Forging inheritance?" Mi Lingyue wasn't sure.

But she was certain it was related to forging.

The Corpse Sea Elder frowned. At this moment, he felt that Jiang Hao was shrouded
in an unfathomable light.

This light might be related to the person in the blood pool.

Yan Chang lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.

The light flickered for a long time.

They noticed that Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes.

Everyone stared in surprise.

Jiang Hao looked slightly tired at this moment. He looked at the people in front of
him, who seemed to have many questions.

Ignoring them, he closed his eyes again to recuperate.

At this time, he felt his body's energy surge and his divine soul solidify.

The enhancement was visible to the naked eye.

Out of curiosity, he appraised himself.

This appraisal was a bit of a shock.

The appraisal result was not much different from before, except that the previous
twenty-five years had become twenty-three years.

Two years were missing.

These two years made Jiang Hao feel heartache.

He didn't have much time to begin with, and suddenly he had even less.

He quickly looked at the Merit Cauldron and found that the light of merit had
dimmed a little.

That is, the previous forging shadow had consumed a great deal of merit.

'I didn't expect it to have such a big impact.'

Although he had become stronger, and might even be able to comprehend the Heavenly
Extremes Technique as a result,

This was at the cost of burning his life.

Before getting rid of the crisis, this kind of burning was too expensive.

He couldn't afford it.

Sighing inwardly, Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it.

Fortunately, it hadn't reached the point of no return.

After that, he continued to cultivate, no longer thinking about the Merit Cauldron.

Of course, the Merit Cauldron never appeared again.

Perhaps it was just a coincidence before.

In early July.

Jiang Hao heard a lot of news.

Many people below had their cultivation absorbed, almost all of them were
undercover traitors.

Besides these, there was one thing that surprised Jiang Hao.

That was, Senior Brother Shi Yongcong, who had sent him in, had also been sent in.

It was said that the people from the Boundless Tower had investigated and found
that something was wrong with him.

Then they directly tricked him into the Boundless Tower.

But the moment he entered, he returned to normal.

He is currently still imprisoned.

Jiang Hao was surprised.

How did the people from the Boundless Tower discover it?

Because of the Sea Rakshasa Heavenly King's Reverse Great Thousand Spiritual
Method?

Then where is Hu Yuexian now?

After going out, he would have to find them one by one, leaving a shadow in their
hearts.

When his strength was sufficient, he would persuade them to give up the idea of
controlling him.

Many times these people simply wouldn't listen to him, but when his cultivation was
high enough, he should be able to convince them.

This day.

Jiang Hao heard that Mu Longyu had arrived.

But he hadn't come to the Boundless Tower yet.

And he could leave.

"Sorry to keep Junior Brother waiting," Fairy Yingsha said with a smile:
"We've been catching people very tightly recently. It would have been troublesome
if Junior Brother had gone out before, but it should be fine now."

"Have you caught them?" Jiang Hao asked curiously.

"No, the people of the Great Thousand Divine Sect are extremely difficult to catch.
Junior Brother should also understand."

"There are traces of them everywhere."

"We've cleaned up roughly, there should still be some left."

"But it's enough."

"It's just a bit troublesome," Fairy Yingsha sighed.

The Heavenly Sound Sect also had some activities overseas.

Now some people overseas don't dare to say anything.

That is the Great Thousand Divine Sect's home field. As long as their people are
discovered, they will be attacked.

The two sides have quite a feud.

Jiang Hao didn't know what to say for a moment.

Indeed.

The two sides shouldn't have any conflict of interest, but unknowingly, the Great
Thousand Divine Sect caught one Heavenly Sound Sect member after another.

Now they are catching more and more, and there are even methods to target the Great
Thousand Divine Sect.

No one would believe that there is no feud.

But the source was just that Daoist Fenghua had targeted the Heavenly Sound Sect,
and the Heavenly Sound Sect wanted to catch him.

The feud between the Heavenly Sound Sect and Daoist Fenghua might be even lower
than the feud between himself and Daoist Fenghua.

But he accidentally confronted the entire Great Thousand Divine Sect.

Sure enough, once a person becomes high-profile, things will get bigger.

His side hasn't shown any signs of getting bigger.

Although Hu Yuexian has ideas, it hasn't reached the point where he has to target
him.

Leaving the Boundless Tower, Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden.

Now he doesn't have to go to the mine.

It's a bit of a pity, but there are many other things waiting for him, so he won't
force it.
Now he will first take a look at the newly entered disciples.

Find Mu Yin.

Since Mu Longyu has arrived, he must know Mu Yin's situation before talking to him.

As soon as he arrived, Cheng Chou came over.

"Senior Brother, you're back? A junior brother came recently."

Hearing this, Jiang Hao asked, "Junior brother?"

"Yes, early stage Foundation Establishment, he had a dispute with Xiao Li as soon
as he came," Cheng Chou explained:

"He's been here for almost a month. He had a dispute with Junior Sister Xiao Li on
the first day, and he just got out of bed a few days ago."

"Did he snatch Xiao Li's things?" Jiang Hao asked.

"It should be just a quarrel," Cheng Chou said carefully, lowering his head: "They
were chatting at first, and they were chatting happily, but they quarreled for some
reason. That junior brother said that he has parents, but you don't have parents.
Junior Sister Xiao Li said that she has grandma, grandpa and senior brother, and
then they fought.

"Junior Sister Xiao Li's strength is naturally not comparable to other Foundation
Establishment cultivators, so..."

Jiang Hao nodded. Xiao Li is not an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator:

"What's his name?"

"Mu Yin, a Buddhist disciple," Cheng Chou said.

"Buddhist disciple?" Jiang Hao was surprised.

Although he knew that Mu Longyu had a son named Mu Yin, he didn't know how old he
was or how he grew up.

He thought he was hiding him and raising him well.

A typical young master.

He didn't expect him to be a Buddhist disciple.

"Is he alright now?" Jiang Hao asked?

"Yes," Cheng Chou replied.

"Call Xiao Li, let's go see him," Jiang Hao said.1096Chapter 1087 Buddha is the Tao
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Xiao Li was found by Jiang Hao and the others.

Seeing them, she lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers, like she had been
caught doing something wrong.

Cheng Chou couldn't help but sigh, Xiao Li didn't dare to act up when Senior
Brother was around.
"Did you hit someone?" Jiang Hao asked.

He was just inquiring.

"He started it," Xiao Li muttered softly.

At this moment, the rabbit also ran over.

Seeing this, Xiao Li immediately grabbed the rabbit and held it in front of her, as
if she had a shield.

"This Rabbit is a reasonable being, and its master is a decisive one. Friends in
the Dao all agree with what master says," the rabbit struggled and said.

Xiao Li hugged the rabbit, pouting and saying nothing.

She didn't feel like she had done anything wrong.

Jiang Hao looked at her, feeling that she was as childlike as ever.

Are all young dragons like this?

It shouldn't be.

Xiao Li was more human than humans.

Humanity was evident in her, without the nature of a dragon.

"Let's go, let's go see Junior Brother Mu Yin," Jiang Hao said.

Then a few people walked towards a courtyard.

At this time.

In the courtyard, a monk with a face of both green and red hues, and clear eyes,
was drying a worn-out kasaya.

His movements were calm and unhurried, wearing a string of prayer beads, like an
enlightened little monk.

Hearing someone coming, he turned to look.

He turned pale the moment he saw Xiao Li.

But he stubbornly turned his head away, somewhat unconvinced.

Seeming to hate the person who came.

Jiang Hao looked at him, somewhat surprised.

Refined, and tender.

He should be in his twenties, but he didn't look like a mature man.

More like a little monk.

And he would even be angry with a child like Xiao Li.

The clarity of his eyes surprised him even more. It was a pity for such a person
not to be in a Celestial Sect.

The Demonic Sect really wasn't a good place.

Xiao Li also snorted coldly, very much disliking the person in front of her.

"How is Junior Brother?" Jiang Hao asked.

Only then did Mu Yin remember that there were other people, he recovered his
expression, put his hands together and respectfully said:

"Greetings, two Senior Brothers."

He didn't recognize either of them.

"When did you become a monk?" Jiang Hao asked.

"I have been in the temple since I was a child," Mu Yin said.

"Since childhood?" Jiang Hao looked at him and said, "You cultivate Buddhist
techniques?"

"Yes," Mu Yin nodded.

Neither humble nor arrogant.

Jiang Hao didn't ask any more questions.

He chose to appraise.

【Mu Yin: Dharma name Miao Yi, top-tier talent, early stage of Foundation
Establishment cultivation, born with wisdom roots that can comprehend supreme
Buddhist teachings. Son of Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue, deliberately arranged to enter
the Heavenly Sound Sect, hoping to get your care. Once the Twelve Heavenly Kings
fail to become immortals, it will be difficult to have a future under the Great
Era. They hope to find a way out for their children. Good guidance leads to a
living Buddha in the world, bad guidance leads to a demonic Buddha in the world.】

Looking at the appraisal feedback, Jiang Hao was a little surprised.

He actually had innate wisdom roots.

Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue didn't have this kind of talent, right?

Mi Lingyue was a forging master, alchemy master, formation master, talisman master,
and gave birth to a Buddhist child?

It was truly wonderful.

After a long silence, the other party was a little uneasy.

He didn't know what this Senior Brother wanted to do.

"Are you wholeheartedly devoted to Buddhism?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Yes," Mu Yin nodded.

"Do you want to become a living Buddha or something else?" Jiang Hao asked again.
"Senior Brother's question is very strange," Mu Yin looked at Jiang Hao seriously
and said:

"What is the difference between a living Buddha and others? It's all me."

Jiang Hao nodded, indeed.

How could the other party be sure of becoming anything?

Whether it was a living Buddha or a demonic Buddha.

It was like the Celestial Sect and the Demonic Sect.

"You cultivate Buddhist methods?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Yes," Mu Yin nodded.

"Why don't you cultivate Daoist methods? Your Buddhist techniques are too ordinary,
limiting you," Jiang Hao said.

There were very few Buddhist techniques, and even fewer profound ones.

The Heavenly Sound Hundred Transformations far surpassed the other party's
cultivation methods.

"I cultivate Buddhism," Mu Yin said stubbornly and seriously.

Jiang Hao took two steps forward, approaching the other party.

The latter was a little timid but did not retreat.

"Has Junior Brother heard a saying?" Jiang Hao looked at the little monk in front
of him with a face full of doubt, and said softly:

"Buddhism's origin is Dao."

Hearing this, the latter was stunned.

Jiang Hao didn't say anything else, but retreated a few steps, and instructed Xiao
Li:

"Later, you can come and see Junior Brother Mu every few days to check on his
progress."

"Can I use my fists?" Xiao Li became excited.

"You can," Jiang Hao nodded.

"Thank you, Senior Brother," Xiao Li jumped up excitedly.

She thought she was going to be lectured, but she didn't expect to be here to beat
up a monk long-term.

"You have to be measured," Jiang Hao reminded.

Xiao Li agreed readily.

Jiang Hao also let the rabbit accompany him, and also let the rabbit teach him how
to survive well.
The rabbit taught Chu Chuan, Lin Zhi, Xiao Li, and it shouldn't be a problem to
teach Mu Yin.

Jiang Hao didn't see these people often, so he couldn't teach them much.

Only Cheng Chou was seen most often, so he taught many things.

However, Cheng Chou had the worst talent, and he didn't know how far he could go.

After leaving, he asked Cheng Chou to give the Heavenly Sound Hundred
Transformations to Mu Yin.

It depended on whether the other party was willing to learn.

With the other party's wisdom roots, he shouldn't refuse.

Indeed.

The next day, Cheng Chou sent a message saying that Mu Yin had begun to cultivate
the Heavenly Sound Hundred Transformations.

On the other side.

After resting, Mu Longyu planned to go to the Lawless Tower.

Recently, he had heard news about Mu Yin from some people.

As soon as he entered the sect, he had a conflict with a true disciple, and then he
was beaten so badly that he couldn't get out of bed for more than half a month.

He was quite helpless when he received the news.

But he didn't participate in it.

He only hoped that the other party could get used to this place.

Fortunately, the Heavenly Sound Sect had a rule that fellow disciples couldn't be
killed.

Other sects also had it, but it was definitely not as strict as the Heavenly Sound
Sect.

Now everything was going smoothly, but there was still one thing that made him
quite uncomfortable.

That was that Mu Yin only cultivated Buddhist methods and didn't practice Daoist
methods.

Otherwise, why would he only be at the early stage of Foundation Establishment?

But no matter how he found someone to talk to, he couldn't change his mind.

Now, this was also an obstacle to Mu Yin becoming stronger.

"Heavenly King." At this time, the old man walked over.

"What's the matter?" Mu Longyu asked.

He was going to the Lawless Tower.

One was for Mi Lingyue, and the other was for Hai Luo.

The Twelve Heavenly Kings couldn't become immortals without Heavenly King Hai Luo.

"I received news that Mu Yin has begun to cultivate," the old man said.

"Cultivating is cultivating, what's so strange about that?" Mu Longyu asked in

confusion.

"He is cultivating Daoist methods, it should be the Heavenly Sound Sect's Heavenly
Sound Hundred Transformations," the old man said.

He said it calmly, because in his understanding.

Mu Yin was the adopted son recently taken in by the Heavenly King, and it was quite
a headache that he refused to cultivate Daoist methods.

But it was just a headache.

But the words fell into Mu Longyu's ears like a monstrous wave.

For more than twenty years, he had not been able to change Mu Yin's mind.

How did he suddenly change his temperament?

He quickly asked.

Only then did the old man reveal the reason.

"I heard that an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect named Jiang Hao found Mu
Yin."

"This person is that Xiao Li's Senior Brother, he may have gone to question him."

"He went yesterday, and today Mu Yin began to cultivate the Heavenly Sound Hundred
Transformations."

Hearing this, Mu Longyu was shocked.

It was him......

This person must know Mu Yin's identity, so does this mean that he has no malicious
intentions?

But how did he make Mu Yin willingly switch to cultivating Daoist Qi refining
methods?

A lot of questions surrounded him.1097Chapter 1088: Eighteen-year-olds should do

eighteen-year-old things
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Mu Longyu was filled with emotions.

But he didn't ask for clarification, nor did he seek out Jiang He.

Outside the Lawless Tower, he didn't plan to look for him.

If he could encounter him inside the Lawless Tower, he could naturally inquire
about it.

All indications suggested that the Sea Luo King's visit to the Lawless Tower was
not well-known.

He naturally couldn't bring the influence out.

Otherwise, it would definitely not be pleasing.

The losses would outweigh the gains.

Some things should be silently obeyed according to their rules.

Disruption would bring considerable consequences.

Of course, he didn't ask Mu Yin too much, as it would be easily detected.

Then everything done would be in vain.

After a short while.

Before the Lawless Tower.

Every time Mu Longyu saw this tower, he felt amazed; the surface and interior of
this tower were completely different.

Only after entering could one truly feel the extraordinary power.

Because he had come many times and had a lot of cooperation with the Heavenly Sound
Sect, he entered smoothly.

He went straight to the fifth floor.

Seeing Mu Longyu's arrival, the Sea Luo Heavenly King sneered:

"Failed Heavenly King."

"Sea Luo Heavenly King, what about you?" Mu Longyu asked.

"This Heavenly King has never failed on the path to immortality, nor has he ever
been suppressed by the Heavenly King Immortal Tribulation. Do you have any
comparability with this Heavenly King?" the Sea Luo Heavenly King asked coldly.

"This is because you haven't become an immortal, so you haven't failed. The Sea Luo
Heavenly King is indeed the Sea Luo Heavenly King," Mi Lingyue admired, then
changed the subject:

"Which Heavenly King was it who said before that he wanted to become an immortal
but couldn't?"

"Ridiculous," the Sea Luo Heavenly King sneered:

"This Heavenly King is here for fun. Since it's for fun, the words spoken are
naturally to make you happy."

"Is that also true for the words spoken to your King?" Zhuang Yuzhen asked.

"This Heavenly King fears no one. Can a ridiculous Golden Core threaten this King?
"This King has no weaknesses, no possibility of being controlled," the Sea Luo
Heavenly King stood proudly.

The early stage cultivation of Refining Spirit exuded.

"The Heavenly King's cultivation has grown," Mu Longyu said with satisfaction.

As long as Sea Luo was willing, helping the Heavenly King recover to his peak
within forty years would not be a problem.

At that time, their immortal opportunities should still be there.

It was just that they hadn't found the best method for becoming an immortal.

"The Eleven Heavenly Kings failed to become immortals, which was expected, but it
was discovered that becoming an immortal is indeed not simple," Mu Longyu said.

Hearing this, Mi Lingyue immediately told the experiences of the Twelve Heavenly
Kings in becoming immortals.

It required twelve Heavenly Kings, and also a very remarkable existence to help
open up the path to immortality.

Hearing this, Mu Longyu was astonished.

It was similar to the information obtained by the Underworld Tower.

It seemed that the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower was not simple, but it seemed
that there had never been such a person throughout history.

In other words, the Twelve Heavenly Kings' ascension to immortality was doomed to
failure from the beginning.

Before he could sigh, Mi Lingyue's voice came again: "The Sea Luo King said that he
has an answer to your previous question, and you can ask him about it.

"In addition, he already knows about recruiting disciples, but every thing requires
a certain price."

Hearing this, Mu Longyu was overjoyed.

The previous question was naturally about becoming an immortal.

And besides this, the second thing surprised him even more.

The other party's approach to Mu Yin was indeed for a reason.

But what exactly did the other party want?

Both things combined were extraordinary to him.

This price was even more terrifying.

It might even be impossible to pay.

"Okay, I'll wait for him to come here," Mu Longyu said.

"How is the situation overseas?" Lantern Taoist asked.

Since he was idle, he could naturally ask about things outside.

"Not good, the Ancestral Dragon's Heart has shown a strange reaction," Mu Longyu
sighed.

——

Southern Imperial City.

Bi Zhu was swinging in the garden.

Leisurely and carefree.

It seemed that nothing was worth her attention, and she didn't need to be busy with
anything.

"There haven't been any messages recently, I wonder what the situation is outside,"
Bi Zhu said with emotion as she looked outside.

She had been doing well in the Imperial City recently.

There was nothing she needed to do, and she suddenly felt that time was peaceful.

What was even more gratifying was that no Golden Core experts had appeared.

Sure enough, this was the Southern Territory she knew.

As for the End of All Things, it didn't seem to have caused any major incidents.

She was just waiting for the gathering to see if others had any news.

However, what Gu Changsheng said made her a little concerned.

The core of the End of All Things had mental pollution.

If it appeared in the Southern Territory, she didn't know what the Southern
Territory would become.

Thinking of this, Bi Zhu suddenly smiled.

"What are you thinking about? What does this have to do with me? The great sects
and immortal sects are still holding on, I, a small princess, can't handle it."

Having figured this out, Bi Zhu felt relieved.

She should eat and drink, and not worry about the great crisis.

The Southern Territory had great sects, and other places had immortal sects.

If something happened, they would step up.

After swinging for a while, she planned to find her imperial sister Wen Xue to talk
about the number one genius of the royal family.

Recently, her imperial sister Wen Xue had received the protection of the royal
family's luck, and she didn't know if there were any tricks to it. Bi Zhu also
wanted to learn about it.

She wanted to see if she could get the protection of her ancestors.
Just as she got up, she suddenly froze.

"Someone used the token I sent out, and it's nearby."

Bi Zhu was a little surprised, thought for a moment, and decided to go and see who
it was first.

"Aunt Qiao, let's go out!"

She shouted loudly outside, and the two quickly left the royal family.

They approached the prosperous city near the royal family.

Lan Qian stood rather disheveled in front of an inn.

Currently, her cultivation was chaotic, and the things on her body were basically
exhausted.

She couldn't even afford to stay in an inn with formations.

But now she had to stay in such an inn.

Otherwise, it would be easy for those chasing her to notice.

"Fairy, you need to pay one hundred spirit stones," the middle-aged man said with a
smile:

"Our formation is quite good, even ordinary Refining Spirits can't break it. I
think it meets the fairy's requirements."

Lan Qian hesitated for a moment and said:

"Can you wait until later?"

The middle-aged man smiled: "Our shop is a small business, and we don't offer
credit."

Lan Qian could feel that she didn't have much time left and had to meditate and
recuperate as soon as possible.

After searching for a while, she finally found a piece of jade pendant.

Her junior brother "Yun Qi" had given it to her back then.

He said it could be used in the Southern Territory.

Gritting her teeth, she handed out the jade pendant: "This, is this okay?"

She was a little guilty.

The middle-aged man, who had been smiling, had a drastic change in expression the
moment he saw the jade pendant.

The composed him came to Fairy Lan Qian as soon as possible and gave a greeting:

"Distinguished guest has such a token, why play with this humble one?

"Does the distinguished guest want to stay at the inn?"

Fairy Lan Qian was a little surprised and nodded woodenly.

The middle-aged man, who had been dismissive of her cultivation, was so humble
after seeing the jade pendant.

It shocked her.

How much energy did this jade pendant have?

"Open the number one room in the heaven, send the distinguished guest upstairs,"
the middle-aged man said loudly, then respectfully handed over the jade pendant:
"Distinguished guest, please keep your jade pendant safe."

Not long after Fairy Lan Qian went up.

Bi Zhu and Aunt Qiao came.

Bi Zhu came to the counter, took out a jade pendant, and asked about the reason.

After learning about the matter, Bi Zhu laughed: "So it's Senior Sister Lan Qian,
after so many years, why is she so disheveled? Did something happen to the Corpse
God Sect?"

For a time, Bi Zhu became interested.

Compared to those earth-shattering events, these little things were more suitable
for her.

After all, she was only eighteen years old and couldn't bear such big
things.1098Chapter 1089: Laughing at Someone Only Gives You One Chance [Two in One]
(1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
【Name: Jiang Hao】

【Age: Forty-four】

【Cultivation: Second Order of Ascension】

【Techniques: Heavenly Sound Hundred Refinements, Primordial Heart Sutra】

【Mystical Powers: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal,

Empty Clarity Purifying Heart, Hidden Spirit Reappearance, Divine Might, Withered
Wood Meeting Spring, Sun and Moon Pot Heaven, Vajra Indestructible, Myriad Forms of
the Universe】

【Qi and Blood: 78/100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 82/100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Mystical Powers: 0/3 (Cannot be obtained)】

Looking at the panel, Jiang Hao felt quite regretful.

“If the Event of the End of All Things hadn't happened, perhaps I would have
already broken through to the Third Order.”

“But it's okay, finding another matter might be able to make up for these losses.
I'll just wait a few days to go to the Lawless Tower to see Mu Longyu.”
He wasn't in a hurry to go over. He wanted to let the other party finish their own
affairs first.

And also to find out what they thought of his words.

After thinking it over, he would go over again. He figured the other party would
have considered it well.

Three days later.

Jiang Hao received a message from the Lawless Tower.

He learned that the people who went to the west had returned.

This trip wasn't short; logically speaking, they should have returned long ago.

He didn't expect to wait until now.

Moreover, he received news that Man Gu had also returned safely.

He had to make a trip.

And also Hu Yuexian; he had to let her feel the sensation of being unable to escape
his gaze.

After confirming the place where Man Gu was resting, Jiang Hao planned to act
tonight.

In addition, after investigating the people on the list, he had already determined
which person Hu Yuexian was possessing.

Tonight, he would give her a surprise.

Close to a pavilion of the Lawless Tower.

Here, there was the power of the Lawless Tower shining down.

Man Gu took out the box and checked the things he brought back this time.

Although he didn't know what was inside, he didn't dare to be careless.

Logically speaking, this thing should have been taken away long ago.

But it had always been with him.

This made him a little uneasy. Could it be that the person who was supposed to take
it had forgotten?

Or was unable to get close to here?

Otherwise, why was it still here?

Now, there was no time to ask. Since it had come, he would just have to be at
peace.

The other party had specifically emphasized that there was no need to rush, and it
wouldn't matter even if it was lost.

If he were a greedy person, he could have completely taken it for himself.

The other party's trust moved him greatly.

That person from the Immortal Sect was his great benefactor.

Of course, the Heavenly Sound Sect was the same.

From the day he received the note, he had decided to work for the Heavenly Sound
Sect.

Willingly and happily.

Confirming that his wife and children were safe made him even more aware of how
much energy that note had brought.

The Heavenly Sound Sect had someone on their side, and they were extremely capable.

Perhaps the person who would come to take the item was also in the Heavenly Sound
Sect.

But he couldn't be sure.

Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly felt his vision go dark.

But it quickly recovered.

When he came back to his senses, he was stunned.

Then, he looked down at his palm.

The original box had disappeared without him knowing when.

He looked around, but found nothing.

Before, when his vision went dark, he thought it was an illusion.

But now it seemed that someone had come to take the item.

“This….”

The other party's methods were too impressive, making him feel awe.

“No wonder that gentleman said there was no need to worry, it wouldn't matter if it
was lost.”

“If I hadn't been awake, I wouldn't have been able to determine whether the item
had been taken away or not.”

“This person must have deliberately let me notice, otherwise they could have
completely waited until I was cultivating to take the item away.”

Man Gu thought that it was indeed the case. How could the person who could trade
with the Immortal Sect's gentleman be an ordinary person?

He just didn't know who the other party was.

And whether they were related to the Heavenly Sound Sect.

On the other side.

Jiang Hao held the small box and looked at it for a moment. Besides it being
exquisite, he didn't know how to evaluate it for a moment.

As for the things inside, he wasn't in a hurry to check them. Instead, he sealed
them up and then threw them into his storage treasure.

Now, he had to go find Hu Yuexian first.

The people of the Great Thousand Divine Sect were not only strong, but also
difficult to deal with.

They had too many spiritual clones.

Candlelight Pill Courtyard.

An immortal maiden was managing spiritual herbs in her own courtyard. There were
many valuable spiritual herbs here.

Under her management, they were all growing very well.

Looking at the spiritual herbs, she was quite happy.

It seemed that the better they were cultivated, the more sense of accomplishment
she felt.

“The immortal maiden is truly elegant.” A sudden voice came in.

The immortal maiden looked up and saw a scholar standing at the gate holding a
folding fan.

His three-dimensional features and deep eyes could all set off his extraordinary
nature.

“Senior is…?” Tantai Mingzhu asked.

“Senior?” Jiang Hao smiled and said, “You're being too distant. Immortal maiden, do
you not recognize me? I heard you were looking for me, and also that one of your
fellow disciples seemed to be looking for me as well.

“I specifically rushed over from another place to meet with the immortal maiden.

“It can be considered that I have admired the immortal maiden for a long time.”

“I don't understand what senior is saying,” Tantai Mingzhu frowned.

She subconsciously protected the spiritual herbs, seemingly worried that the person
in front of her would snatch them.

“The immortal maiden is truly heartless. Since that's the case, I'll come again
tomorrow night,” Jiang Hao said with a smile as he left.

Tantai Mingzhu watched the other party leave, her expression uncertain.

The next night.

Across the Torrent Falls.

Beneath the huge waterfall, a strong man was holding a large blade, constantly
slashing at the waterfall.

It seemed that he wanted to use the blade to split the waterfall open.

He was bare-chested, his qi and blood boiling, with an indomitable momentum.

“Why isn't the immortal maiden dressed properly today?” The abrupt voice made the
man under the waterfall freeze.

He swung the large blade, slashing behind him.

Clang!

The surrounding water droplets surged.

The large blade was blocked by a folding fan.

“Today's immortal maiden is a little different from yesterday,” Jiang Hao said with
a smile.

The water from the waterfall flowed past him, without touching him in the
slightest.

“Who are you?” A rough voice burst out.

“The immortal maiden doesn't recognize me? But that's okay. The first time is
unfamiliar, the second time is familiar. See you again tomorrow, and we'll be long-
lost friends,” Jiang Hao said as he disappeared again.

Watching the other party's departing back, He Shouyuan's face was gloomy.

Another evening.

Heavenly Joy Pavilion.

An immortal maiden was sitting on top of a mountain peak, gazing into the distance.

In front of her, the sunset glowed like fire, the clouds seeming to be burned by
flames.

It was a magnificent sight.

She looked at all of this, not knowing what she was thinking.

“Isn't the immortal maiden going to the waterfall today?” It was that abrupt voice
again.

This time, the other party had no reaction, and continued to look at the sunset.

After a long time, Ling Yunjia finally spoke:

“How exactly did you discover it?”

“The immortal maiden's methods don't seem very clever,” Jiang Hao said with a
smile.
He looked at the sunset, remembering Hong Yuye, who always watched the sunrise.

He didn't know why she would always stand on the balcony, waiting for the sunrise.

“What is your purpose in looking for me?” Ling Yunjia turned her head to look at
Jiang Hao.

“I want to ask the immortal maiden where Taoist Fenghua is,” Jiang Hao asked
casually.

“What can you offer?” Ling Yunjia asked seriously.

Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes.

The person in front of him wasn't a disciple of the Heavenly Sound Sect, but the
extremely capable Hu Yuexian of the Great Thousand Divine Sect.

Although it was only a wisp of the Great Thousand Spirit, it was still dangerous.

Of course, if they really fought, the other party wouldn't be his opponent.

It wasn't her main body that had arrived.

“Does not disturbing the immortal maiden count as a condition?” Jiang Hao asked
with a smile.

“No,” Hu Yuexian shook her head.

“That's truly a pity.” Jiang Hao took a step and came in front of Hu Yuexian, the
folding fan in his hand pressed against the other party's brow:

“Since negotiations have broken down, I have no choice but to ask senior to
depart.”

The other party sneered.

Then, she closed her eyes.

Jiang Hao just stood there, watching Ling Yunjia fall.

However, he wasn't in a hurry. Instead, he slowly opened the folding fan with his
other hand.

Then, he said to the surroundings, “Immortal maiden, do you think the four words on
my fan match me?”

The fan was opened, and 'Unparalleled Under Heaven' was displayed.

At this time, a spirit was condensing in the surroundings.

She was a little shocked: “What kind of method is this?”

Hu Yuexian felt shocked. She actually couldn't get out.

Not to mention her spirit, even her memories couldn't be transmitted out.

It was a method she had never heard of.

“A method that can't be brought to the table,” Jiang Hao said with a slight smile
as he gently fanned the fan.

“Xiao Sansheng, I have no intention of participating in your grudges with Taoist

Fenghua. You and I have no enmity,” Hu Yuexian said.

“No enmity?” Jiang Hao was stunned, and thought that was indeed the case.

Seeing Xiao Sansheng's expression soften, Hu Yuexian still wanted to speak.

However, the Xiao Sansheng who had originally understood suddenly opened a third
eye between his brows.

A low voice came out: “Divine Might, Spirit Fire.”

In an instant, an invisible fire was burning in the surroundings. Hu Yuexian, who

was originally just a wisp of spirit, was instantly swallowed by the fire.

Intense pain came.

Seeing this, Jiang Hao smiled:

“Since there's no enmity, now that I've killed the immortal maiden, wouldn't we
have enmity?”

“Since there's enmity, then wouldn't it be natural for me to kill the immortal
maiden?”

“Madman,” Hu Yuexian rebuked: “Inexplicable.”

Jiang Hao just stood there, fanning the folding fan in his hand, watching the
Spirit Fire burn, and didn't say anything even when the other party scolded him.

It seemed that he was waiting for the other party to die.

“Xiao Sansheng, you're not a match for my main body. Why do you have to be my
enemy?” Hu Yuexian's voice trembled slightly.

The immense pain made it impossible for her to remain calm.

“The current me is indeed not your opponent, but it's hard to say after a while,”
Jiang Hao said to himself:

“Don't you think that being my enemy is an unwise thing?”

“Okay, I'll cooperate with you,” Hu Yuexian immediately said:

“I can tell you where Taoist Fenghua is.”

She originally thought that the Xiao Sansheng in front of her would stop there, but
very quickly, Hu Yuexian understood why the rumored Xiao Sansheng was said to be
moody, doing everything based on his preferences.

After she agreed to cooperate, Xiao Sansheng smiled and refused: "I regret to say,
I, Xiao, never like to give people a second chance. Remember to tell your main body
that the next time you see me, Xiao, you must cooperate immediately."

"Otherwise, there will be no way to cooperate."

As soon as he finished speaking, the fire of his spirit burned again.

Completely covering Hu Yuexian.

Hu Yuexian's cold eyes moved slightly. She couldn't possibly tell her main body.

Otherwise, this method would definitely be spread out, and they would be prepared.

If she had known about this method from the beginning, she wouldn't have fallen
into the other party's trap.

The fact that the other party turned around and left in the first two rounds should
have made her think.

That was just to make her relax her vigilance.

This person's caution is no less than her own.

Everyone says that Xiao Sansheng is arrogant and unscrupulous.

But he is not a reckless man at all.

After a while, Jiang Hao closed the folding fan in his hand, and the fire of his
spirit gradually went out.

Hu Yuexian had been completely burned.

For the sake of safety, before the other party was killed, he specially identified
her to make sure there were no hidden tricks before he breathed a sigh of relief.

Of course, this senior sister on the ground cannot be let go either.

The Mountain and Sea Imprint appeared in his hand, and then suppressed it.

Crushing Hu Yuexian's imprint.

He He Shouyuan of Hengliu Waterfall and Tantai Mingzhu of Candlelight Pill Court

also had their imprints erased by him.

Only Jiang Chaozong of Duanqing Cliff was left, which he deliberately left behind,
so that it would be easy to detect whether the other party appeared.

After all, he is also in Duanqing Cliff.

It's easy to meet.

Without Hu Yuexian's stalking, Jiang Hao decided to go to the Boundless Tower.

It's strange to say that after offending the Fallen Immortal Clan, he also offended
the Great Thousand Divine Sect.

He doesn't know if they will target him like the Fallen Immortal Clan in the
future.

Xiao Sansheng has too many enemies.

When they free up their hands, the Celestial Spirit Clan, the Fallen Immortal Clan,
the Great Thousand Divine Sect, and the Celestial Sacred Church may all make things
difficult for him.
It's still the End of All Things that is the best, with no grudges against him.

Moreover, he, Xiao Sansheng, seems to be a member of the End of All Things.

Fortunately, he hasn't offended any immortal sects yet, and he will have the
opportunity to join one or two in the future.

Of course, Xiao Sansheng can't join, but Jiang Hao can definitely join.

If Jiang Hao can't, Gu Jintian going to the academy should be no problem.

There are still many ways out.

Thinking about it, he had already arrived at the Boundless Tower.

As soon as he came up, he saw Mu Longyu.

The other party seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw him.

He must have been waiting for many days.

"Heavenly King Mu."

Jiang Hao politely saluted.

"Fellow Daoist Jiang is too polite."

Mu Longyu was not in a hurry, but said, "Is Fellow Daoist here on a mission this
time?"

"No, I'm here to find the Heavenly King."

Jiang Hao didn't beat around the bush.

Hearing this, Mu Longyu was overjoyed, and then said:

"Shall we speak in the living room?"

Jiang Hao nodded.

There is a common hall on the fifth floor, which is used to imprison ordinary
criminals.

Only serious criminals have their own cells.

There are chairs here, which were originally used by Sword Dao Pioneer to lock
Tianyong.

They have not been removed.

Mu Longyu made a gesture of invitation.

After Jiang Hao sat down, he sat down.

Then a pot of tea appeared, and Mu Longyu began to make tea.

Smelling the tea, Jiang Hao knew it was top-quality tea.

September Spring.
"Fellow Daoist Jiang also knows tea?"

Mu Longyu asked with a smile.

"I've drunk some."

Jiang Hao nodded.

"September Spring can't be bought recently, and we need to wait about five years."

Mu Longyu said with a smile, "Fortunately, I have some saved. If Fellow Daoist
drinks it, take some away later."

"But there's not much left. I hope Fellow Daoist won't dislike it."

Jiang Hao might not want it at ordinary times, but he is short of it recently.

If he can't get it, it's hard to say what he will face.

So he could only gratefully say, "Thank you, Heavenly King."

"It's my pleasure."

After pouring the tea, Mu Longyu carefully asked:

"Lingyue said that Fellow Daoist already has an answer?"

"Is it really possible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals?"

"Impossible."

Jiang Hao answered without hesitation.

Hearing this, Mu Longyu was stunned, slightly disappointed.

But before he could sigh, Jiang Hao continued, "But someone wants to try."

"Someone wants to try?"

Mu Longyu was stunned, "How does this person want to try?"

"Does the Heavenly King know the conditions required for the Twelve Heavenly Kings
to become immortals?"

Jiang Hao asked seriously.

"I know some. The Twelve Heavenly Kings need to gather together, and one person
needs to open up the path to immortality."

Mu Longyu said.

"These are just two of them."

Jiang Hao thought for a while and said:

"Before I say it, I want to ask the Heavenly King, do you want to become immortals?
Are the Twelve Heavenly Kings of one mind except for Heavenly King Hailuo?"
Hearing this, Mu Longyu pondered for a moment, and then affirmed:

"The Twelve Heavenly Kings have their own ideas. They are not of one mind on other
matters, but they must be of one mind on the matter of becoming immortals."

"In addition, as long as we can become immortals, we are willing to pay a great
enough price. The bottom line of this price should be extremely low."1099Chapter
1090 Hai Luo Tian Wang Becomes the Most Crucial Person in Immortality [Two in One]
(1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Besides Hai Luo, who had ideological problems, all the other Heavenly Kings wanted
to become immortals.

Or rather, they desperately wanted to become immortals.

Jiang Hao could tell from their expressions.

If it were before, it wouldn't matter, but all indications pointed to the imminent
arrival of the Great Era.

If the Twelve Heavenly Kings had not become immortals by the time the Great Era
arrived, it would be extremely dangerous for them.

Everyone else was ascending to immortality, but they were still unable to make any
progress.

They would have no place in the overseas territories.

Even if they did, their status would plummet.

They would no longer be the Twelve Heavenly Kings of today.

Perhaps they would need to huddle together for warmth at that time.

As Heavenly Kings, this was something they could not tolerate.

So they had to become immortals.

In the current world, immortals are rarely seen, and even stronger individuals
appear even less frequently.

Everyone is waiting for the arrival of the Great Era to leap through the dragon
gate.

And they have already received the support of the sea domain, and the next hundred
years will be their only chance to become immortals.

If they fail within a hundred years,

then the Heavenly Kings will no longer be the Heavenly Kings they once were.

They can only eke out an existence.

Jiang Hao didn't need their bottom line, only their determination.

After all, it was mutual success.

"In that case, I will tell the Heavenly Kings the specific conditions for the
Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals," Jiang Hao said softly, looking at the
wooden dragon jade:

"There is a central point in the twelve sea domains, this point is the most
important, and immortality must be achieved in this place, that is the first
condition."

"That's simple," Mu Longyu said seriously, "This area is already under our control,
and we have already arranged a powerful enough formation around it to isolate
external influences."

"Secondly, the Twelve Heavenly Kings must be gathered together, and all must be at
the Dengxian Stage," Jiang Hao said.

Hearing this, Mu Longyu frowned slightly: "It's not difficult, but Heavenly King
Hai Luo's cultivation is damaged, and it may take forty years, and it is uncertain
whether he is of one mind with us."

Jiang Hao didn't rush to say this, but continued to speak: "Thirdly, a very
important point, one of the Heavenly Kings must have damaged luck."

"Heavenly King with damaged luck?" Mu Longyu was stunned.

His first thought was Heavenly King Hai Luo.

"Yes, one of the Heavenly Kings must have damaged luck to attract the luck of the
guide to lead you to immortality," Jiang Hao explained.

"Heavenly King Hai Luo's luck is damaged, can he do it?" Mu Longyu asked.

Jiang Hao nodded.

Instantly, Mu Longyu was shocked.

What kind of luck did Heavenly King Hai Luo have? He accidentally unlocked the
secret of becoming an immortal.

"This is what the Twelve Heavenly Kings need to prepare, and besides this, a person
who is unparalleled throughout the ages is needed. This person needs to split open
the immortal path and shoulder the luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings."

"They need to lead the Twelve Heavenly Kings and the Twelve Sea Domains onto the
path of immortality."

"Such a person has never appeared in ancient times. According to legends, no matter
how remarkable a figure was throughout countless years, they could not complete
this feat."

"So it is almost impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals,"
Jiang Hao told the truth.

Hearing this, Mu Longyu was dumbfounded.

This was the first time he knew the conditions needed for the Twelve Heavenly Kings
to become immortals.

And the most detailed time.

No matter where he got the news, it wasn't as detailed as here.

It was conceivable how remarkable the person behind Jiang Hao was.

Soon he thought of something.

"Fellow Daoist said that no one has been able to complete this matter throughout
the ages?"

"Yes, it should be said that there is no one before and no one after."

Jiang Hao replied.

Hearing this, Mu Longyu took a deep breath. He looked at the person in front of him
and said word by word:

"Then, the person who wants to try is..."

going to be the number one person in ancient and modern times?

Become the number one person in ancient and modern times?

Jiang Hao was a little surprised to hear this. He had never had this idea, but he
had to do it this way.

However, it was unreasonable to help the Twelve Heavenly Kings without any cost.

But if there is a number one person in ancient and modern times, it's different.

So he nodded: "Maybe that's the case."

Hearing this, Mu Longyu was shocked.

Somewhat curious: "Who is it?"

Dengxian Stage, if you only look at one sect, then the number of people must not be
large.

But if you look at the four overseas continents, there are countless such people.

But there are fewer people who can become immortals, at least before the Great Era
begins.

And in such a situation, it is even more difficult to open the immortal path.

If there is such a person, then he should already be famous all over the world.

However, facing this question, Jiang Hao shook his head.

He didn't say who it was.

Although Mu Longyu was disappointed, he could understand that such a person would
naturally not be directly exposed.

"Besides these, are there any other requirements?" Mu Longyu asked.

"There is another requirement that is extremely important to you."

"This person exists, but your time is not equal to his time."

"That is to say, in addition to this person, you need to make up for the other
conditions."

"And the thing that limits you the most is his time."

"Not Heavenly King Hai Luo's forty years, but his twenty-five years."

"Within twenty-five years, he must become an immortal, if he misses it, he will

miss it completely," Jiang Hao said seriously.

This was the most important thing.

He only had twenty-odd years.

If other things were not arranged, then it would be over.

"Twenty-five years?" Mu Longyu frowned:

"The other Heavenly Kings overseas are easy to talk to, the only problem is Hai
Luo. Hai Luo can still find a way to go back, but it is very difficult for him to
recover to his peak in twenty-five years."

"Well, so send Hai Luo back first, how fast can you be at the fastest?" Jiang Hao
asked.

He also knew that Hai Luo was the focus of everything.

Misfortune may be a blessing in disguise, and blessing may be a disaster in

disguise. Hai Luo's actions have become a big problem, but they have also
unintentionally opened a gap in the immortal path.

There is no reason to blame him.

Mu Longyu frowned and began to think, and gave the answer after a long time: "Hai
Luo fully cooperates, thirty years at the fastest, no faster than that."

The fastest is still five years short.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows: "Someone will help you at that time, perhaps you
can buy five years."

He needed to contact the people of the Holy Thieves.

With gatherings, he should be able to find more powerful Holy Thieves.

Of course, he can also let the Twelve Heavenly Kings find it themselves.

"What kind of person is it?" Mu Longyu asked.

If he could solve it himself, that would be the best.

He would have some confidence.

"The people of the Holy Thieves, the Heavenly Kings can try to contact them
themselves," Jiang Hao said.

Mu Longyu nodded.

"Then..." Mu Longyu hesitated, but still asked: "What kind of price should we pay?"
"Price?" Jiang Hao thought for a while and said: "Some people are for fame, some
people are for profit, maybe he doesn't need any price."

Mu Longyu understood that the reason why the other party wanted to try was not to
help them, but to be the number one person in ancient and modern times.

It was definitely not a joke. The other party knew so much about the situation and
would not rashly mess around.

But without a price, it made people feel uneasy.

"It's still needed," Mu Longyu said.

"Then wait until after success," Jiang Hao thought for a while and said: "That
person should want it after success, otherwise it's all empty talk."

Mu Longyu felt that the mysterious man didn't seem to care much about the Twelve
Heavenly Kings.

His vision was very high.

He only hoped that the other party would think they were valuable, otherwise, if
there was a more difficult matter of becoming an immortal, the other party would
not hesitate to choose others.

"I have something to ask," Mu Longyu said solemnly:

"I hope Fellow Daoist can help with Hai Luo's matter."

"Okay," Jiang Hao nodded.

"In addition, I already know Fellow Daoist's care, feel free to ask for anything,"
Mu Longyu said about his son.

Jiang Hao was not polite and directly asked about Mi Lingyue's warehouse.

"The blacksmith's warehouse?" Mu Longyu was not surprised, but asked: "Does Fellow
Daoist want it?"

Jiang Hao shook his head: "Someone wants to see it, and there is a certain
possibility that they will do something."

"No problem, it doesn't matter even if they want it," Mu Longyu said without
hesitation.

"Also, do the Twelve Heavenly Kings also have this type of warehouse?" Jiang Hao
asked again.

"Only a small part have it. The Twelve Heavenly Kings are not omnipotent, so they
naturally have to grasp what they are good at."

"Among the forgers, I am the best at it," Mu Longyu thought for a while and said:

"If Fellow Daoist wants it, I have a way to get it from the other Heavenly Kings."

As he said that, he took out a jade pendant like water and handed it out:

"Fellow Daoist, take this to the overseas territories, and you will naturally be
able to enter Lingyue's warehouse.
I need to wait for me to go back and inform the other Heavenly Kings."

Jiang Hao accepted the thing.

After discussing some more details, he got up and walked inside.

It was time to tell Hai Luo the conditions of the secret technique.

He went straight to Heavenly King Hai Luo.

"How has Heavenly King been recently?"

"Fine."

Hai Luo smiled insincerely.

"I have something I want to tell Heavenly King," Jiang Hao approached and said
softly.

Hai Luo swallowed and then asked: "Tell me."

Jiang Hao spoke softly, and after he finished speaking, he turned and left without
staying too long.

After Jiang Hao left, Mu Longyu came in and looked at the absent-minded Hai Luo and
said in a low voice:

"Hai Luo should become an immortal."

"Where does a failed Heavenly King like you get your confidence?" Heavenly King Hai
Luo said disdainfully.

Mu Longyu was not angry and spoke again: "Just say whether you will come with me or
not. It is better to do it sooner rather than later. We don't have time."

"Then don't you invite this Heavenly King out?" Heavenly King Hai Luo said
immediately.

Mu Longyu sighed, Jiang Hao was indeed remarkable.

What exactly did he say to Hai Luo that he was now eager to leave.

Mi Lingyue was also very surprised.

Then she sighed: "It's over, Hai Luo is going to become an immortal, and we are
still locked up here."

"Let's change our thinking, Hai Luo will never be able to feel the glory of his
kingship again," the Lantern Taoist said with a smile:

"It's a pity for him, this place is many times better than outside."

"Are you imprisoned to the point of feeling superior?" Yan Chang said disdainfully.

"Fairy is joking, have you noticed that under the influence of my junior brother,
we who were originally uneven are already the same kind of people."

"Our conversations have no distinction of status or cultivation, nor any

distinction of sects," the Lantern Taoist said with a smile:

"Such an environment is rare."

"I think there is nothing wrong with retiring here."

"That's for you, a loner," Mi Lingyue said.

"That's not right," the Lantern Taoist shook his head: "Old Zhuang, Hai Lao Er, and
I, as well as the two who disagree, Wu and Liu, have no one visiting us."

"Only the fairy has someone visiting her every now and then."

"So except for the fairy, everyone else is a loner."

Everyone: "......"

For a time, everyone didn't know what to say.

Zhuang Yuzhen was curious:

"The Twelve Heavenly Kings have a way to become immortals?"

Mi Lingyue had told Mu Longyu about the difficulty of becoming an immortal.

Now even Mi Lingyue was surprised.

The Corpse Sea Old Man didn't believe it at all.

Others didn't care much.

"Perhaps we can try again," Mu Longyu didn't say it clearly.

This matter was still a secret, and he couldn't talk nonsense here.

He had to go back and discuss it with the other Heavenly Kings first.

Of course, he had to discuss it with Hai Luo on the way. According to what Mi
Lingyue said, Hai Luo knew a lot.

He just knew too much, so he didn't have any idea of becoming an immortal.

Another place.

Fairy Yingsha was still having a headache about Heavenly King Hai Luo's matter.

Now that Mu Longyu had come, she felt it was an opportunity.

"How should I hint to the other party to redeem Heavenly King Hai Luo?"

"It can't be too obvious, and I'm afraid the other party will misunderstand if it's
too subtle, it's really a headache."

Sect Leader Bai handed this matter over to her, and the only way to solve it was Mu
Longyu.

The other party couldn't stay for long, so she had to find a way as soon as
possible.
Just as she was still having a headache, someone suddenly came to report the
situation.

The first thing was that Mu Longyu had something he wanted to see her about.

"See me?" Fairy Yingsha didn't dare to be negligent.

This was not an ordinary person.

She usually wouldn't see her.

As soon as they met, Mu Longyu sent news about the Great Thousand God Sect, which
made Fairy Yingsha confused.

Then the other party stated his intention, saying that he wanted to redeem Hai Luo
back.

Huh?

It came without any effort?

Hearing this, Fairy Yingsha pondered slightly, and then agreed.

Mu Longyu was surprised. He thought the other party was going to offer a price, and
he was ready to pay enough.

The news about the Great Thousand God Sect was just a meeting gift.

He didn't expect it to be done?

Didn't he need to report it?

Heavenly King Hai Luo was no longer valuable?

In any case, the transaction was completed.

Everyone was happy.

One was afraid that the other party didn't want the person, and the other was
afraid that the other party wouldn't give the person.

Although there were some strange things, no one delved into it.

Everyone just needed to get things done.

The others were unimportant.

Because time was limited, it was better to become an immortal sooner rather than
later.

Three days later, Mu Longyu left the Tianyin Sect with Hai Luo.

During these three days, Mu Longyu had said a lot to Mi Lingyue, and also talked
about Jiang Hao's attitude and conditions.

In addition, his son had already begun to practice the Tianyin Hundred Turns, which
was considered to be on a new path.

It was a good thing for them.

Finally, Mu Longyu also said a heavy thing.

That was that becoming an immortal could fail.

He didn't say it clearly, but only pointed out from the side that this might be the
last time he came here.

If he failed to become an immortal, then he would most likely die.

Mi Lingyue didn't say much, just smiled and nodded.

She didn't know what Hai Luo's king had said.

But one thing was certain, this time becoming an immortal had clear patterns.

It should be the most likely time.

She couldn't stop it.

Spirit Medicine Garden.

Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that the person had left.

"The basic arrangements have been made, now all that's left is the Holy Thieves."

The Saint Thieves that the Twelve Heavenly Kings have contacted might not be
significant enough. I need to contact sufficiently powerful Saint Thieves to buy
time for Hai Luo.

I don't have much time myself. If Hai Luo falls short in the end, it will be too
late for regrets.

In reality, he has a maximum of thirty years, but it's better to be safe than
sorry.

Like before, two years vanished out of nowhere.

If that happens again,

there won't be enough time.

So, twenty-five years is about right.

"Now, I just need to wait for the gathering. I'll gather enough information from
the gathering and then search for other Ascension to Heaven Stage experts who
possess luck."

One week later.

Mid-July.

Jiang Hao saw a reaction from the secret language stone tablet.

The gathering is tonight.1100Chapter 1091 Paving the Way to Immortality

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
It's been a while since we had a gathering.

The recent gatherings didn't have much to do with him.

There weren't many deals, so there wasn't much preparation to do.

Everyone may have entered a stable period, so there were no problems.

I haven't checked the Secret Language Stone Slab recently, I wonder if they've been
chatting in their free time.

But he hasn't checked what Fairy Zhang sent him yet.

Now is the perfect time to check it out before the gathering.

He took out the exquisite box, which had a faint restriction on it.

He could break it easily.

For safety's sake, he activated the Yin Yang Bracelet and also activated the Sun
Moon Pot Heaven.

Although the appraisal said there was no danger before, he should still be
cautious.

The box opened, and there was a cloth wrapping something inside.

The aura of the Dragon race emanated from within.

"It seems it really is a dragon eggshell."

Jiang Hao thought to himself as he took out the white cloth.

This cloth was extremely ordinary, as if it was casually found.

The quality was not bad.

When he opened it, a fiery red eggshell fell out.

And there were several large characters written on the white cloth.

Jiang Hao couldn't understand them.

He didn't know if Xiao Li could understand, but he didn't plan to ask, and instead
directly chose to appraise it.

【A piece of white cloth: A white cloth that Yan Yuezhi casually asked for, with a
sentence written in her own handwriting: See you at the top of my friend's Tianchen
Tower.】

Such a simple sentence took Jiang Hao by surprise.

What place is Tianchen Tower?

"Besides this, there is another question, who is 'My friend'?"

If the guess was correct, then the one who left this sentence should be the Red
Dragon.

It was hard to guess who exactly it was left for.

But Tianchen Tower was curious.

He wondered what kind of amazing place it was.

Jiang Hao thought to himself and put away the white cloth.

This cloth is not bad, it can be used as a rag when there are no rags available.

At this time, Jiang Hao took out the Dragon Clan Inheritance Leather Scroll and put
the eggshell on it.

At this time, ripples appeared on the leather scroll, engulfing the eggshell.

Immediately afterwards, a section of golden glowing text appeared.

Jiang Hao looked at the words, as if seeing a golden man waving a long sword in his
hand.

The sword intent surged, moving and soul-stirring.

But on closer inspection, it felt like an ordinary figure.

Then, the golden text seemed to jump out of the leather scroll and disappear into
the air.

Jiang Hao did not dare to hesitate and stretched out his hand to use the Universe
in his Palm.

Instantly, the golden text was sealed by purple energy.

"This is the power of inheritance?"

If it was allowed to dissipate like this, it would probably really dissipate.

Fortunately, it can be sealed.

In this way, it can also wait for the next destined person.

He was not sensitive to swords and could hardly comprehend the sword intent.

But he can learn it, which may be helpful for comprehending the Seven Styles of the
Heavenly Saber.

Now he can only comprehend the fifth style.

He still can't comprehend the sixth style.

Not to mention the seventh style.

If he could understand even a little bit of the Human Emperor Sword Art, it might
also be helpful for comprehension.

All the world's Taoist methods must have something in common.

It is not necessary to focus on learning one's own spells to improve, sometimes it

is necessary to learn other spells.

This can broaden one's horizons and understand more.

It is also easier to comprehend the spells one is learning.

Of course, the primary and secondary must be clear.

But besides the spells, there was also more news about the second dragon.

Jiang Hao looked at the leather scroll, wanting to see what the inheritance was
this time.

Second Eastern Heavenly Water Cold, blue dragon egg, met it and realized the power
of extreme ice, had to leave it behind, when the day of thousands of miles of ice
is sealed, it will be when the dragon egg hatches. Leave inheritance, resources, to
help it grow. If later generations see this, I hope they can go to Tiansui Han, and
use secret methods to enter the depths to see if the other party has safely broken
through the shackles. Its eggshell can open the second part of this volume, the
Dragon Transformation Art.

"Dragon Transformation Art?" Jiang Hao was not surprised.

Most of the five inheritances are related to the Dragon Clan and the Human Emperor.

The first part is the Human Emperor Sword Art, and the second part is the Dragon
Transformation Art.

The back should not be bad, but what it is is not known.

Without thinking too much, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to comprehend the
Human Emperor Sword Art.

This time when he comprehended it again, he only felt that each move was a move,
and each style was a style.

Plain and unremarkable, yet containing endless mysteries.

Jiang Hao felt it, and then took out the Crescent Moon and began to learn.

The same moves and styles, but there is a world of difference.

It was clearly the same action, but the feeling it gave was different.

Jiang Hao realized it at night that the Human Emperor Sword Art was not a simple
move, but that each sword could cut out something.

Air, spiritual energy, space, gaze, spirit, it seemed that they could all be cut
off.

This is Tao.

Jiang Hao retracted his saber and pondered with his head lowered.

In the past, he used the Seven Styles of the Heavenly Saber to kill people.

If he learns the Sword Art, then he can use the Heavenly Saber without really
making a move, and can kill people by raising the saber.

Naturally.

And the complete display of the Seven Styles of the Heavenly Saber will also bring
incredible changes.
The Human Emperor Sword Art does not cultivate power, but cultivates the
foundation.

"So powerful."

He thought the inheritance was useless before, but now it seems that he still has
many areas that need to be improved.

The power is so fascinating that he became a little complacent for a while.

Unconsciously, midnight arrived.

Jiang Hao did not hesitate and entered the Stone Slab.

Public area.

Jiang Hao landed in his own position.

The others also arrived at the same time.

The number of people was not too many or too few.

Several people greeted Senior Dan Yuan.

After that, they asked questions about cultivation.

No one spoke this time.

"Is there any news about the Four Strange Beasts?" Dan Yuan asked.

"It is said that one appeared in the north." Fairy Gui took the lead in speaking:

"It should be near the Corpse God Sect in the north, it is a giant beast as big as
a mountain.

"It doesn't move, but when it does, the mountains collapse and the earth cracks.

"It devours the surrounding flesh and blood essence, and its whole body is
ancient."

Dan Yuan nodded and looked at the others.

No one spoke again.

But they were all a little curious, why would Fairy Gui know about the news in the
north?

Did she go to the north?

Senior Dan Yuan did not ask anything else, and then it was the trading session.

Jiang Hao looked at Fairy Zhang:

"I received the thing."

This meant that the transaction was over.

Fairy Zhang nodded.

She didn't care, after all, this matter was not big and could be completed sooner
or later.

"I want a Heavenly Corpse Pill." Fairy Gui said.

Fairy Zhang thought for a moment and said:

"It may take some time, I can try."

Fairy Gui was a little surprised, she didn't expect to have it directly.

Jiang Hao could understand.

There are corpse clans in the west, so it's nothing to have pills here.

It's just that no one understands why Fairy Gui wants the Heavenly Corpse Pill, and
no one asked.

"I need secret methods about the Dragon Clan, preferably those that are beneficial
to body techniques." Liu said with a smile.

Jiang Hao was a little surprised, he always felt that these people had experienced
a lot during this time.

Xing thought for a moment and said: "I have some about the Dragon Clan, but not
body techniques."

"Then wait a little longer." Liu was not in a hurry.

Body techniques, Jiang Hao thought for a moment.

He wondered if the Dragon Transformation Art counted.

But he hasn't gotten it yet, he needs the dragon eggshell of the Eastern Heavenly
Water Cold.

Should he ask Xing for help?

After thinking for a moment, he chose to remain silent.

Because he is not sure whether he needs Xing's help or Liu's help to become an
immortal.

So far, he needs the Holy Thief.

So he slowly said: "I want to find the Holy Thief."

————

The manga trailer has been launched on various platforms.

It's called "Hiding by the Female Devil."

Whether the painting is good or bad is not related to me.1101Chapter 1092 What did
Jing do?
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
A Holy Thief is a necessary figure on the path to immortality.

Mainly for the sake of the Heavenly King Hai Luo.

If he can't restore his cultivation within the stipulated time, then there is no
hope for immortality.

For a moment, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional.

Over the years.

He never thought that the one who could ultimately affect his immortality would be
the Heavenly King Hai Luo.

Perhaps from the moment he met him, everything was unavoidable.

Sighing inwardly, Jiang Hao waited.

The Ghost Fairy should have clues.

As expected, the Ghost Fairy didn't disappoint him.

"I do know one, whose status and position are not inferior at all, and she is
currently in a town in the Netherworld Mansion."

"What does Fairy need?"

The other party didn't owe him anything, so he had to give something in return.

The Ghost Fairy pondered and said:

"One of the four secret techniques of the Nine Extremes Corpse Dissection Method,
this is more difficult, I can add some other things."

"Okay." Jiang Hao nodded without hesitation.

This might be difficult for others, but it's simple for him.

First, there's Zhuang Yu Zhen, and second, there's the Old Man of the Corpse Sea.

No matter which of them, they should know the secret technique.

It's just that he has been to the Tower of Lawlessness too many times.

He has to wait a few months.

No hurry, after all, he still has to find the Holy Thief.

After that, there were no more transactions.

Everyone was polishing themselves, as if waiting for something.

After the transaction session ended, it was the chat session.

Jiang Hao sat quietly, waiting for them to speak.

Usually, he remained silent in this session.

"I heard the North is in chaos," said the Ghost Fairy.

"In chaos?" Xing appeared surprised:

"How is it in chaos?"

The Ghost Fairy said with emotion: "According to some rumors, there should have
been a peerless divine object in the North, but now the divine object has
disappeared.

"Some beings suppressed by the divine object are gradually awakening.

"Some evil corpses of the Corpse God Sect are erupting, and now the Corpse God Sect
is in serious internal strife, and some strongmen are taking people to escape.

"Disciples with bad luck are being chased frantically.

"They can cross the continent to chase."

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows, the peerless divine object in the North?

The Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron?

It is indeed a peerless divine object.

This divine object can directly suppress the changes brought about by the three
beads, which is naturally remarkable.

It originally suppressed the North, but now that the Merit Cauldron is gone, some
balance in the North has been broken.

But he can't return the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron.

As for helping the North, he is also powerless.

"What kind of divine object can bring such a big impact?" Liu asked in surprise.

The Ghost Fairy shrugged.

Xing and others were also confused.

For a moment, everyone looked at Senior Dan Yuan at the top.

The latter smiled slightly and looked at the Ghost Fairy: "Didn't Little Friend
Ghost take it before?"

Huh? The Ghost Fairy was stunned.

Others were also surprised.

Then the Ghost Fairy thought of something, her eyes widened and she looked at Jing.

Is it the thing from before?

To fight against the ultimate ominous thing in the world?

No wonder.

Everyone understood.

If this thing is returned, God knows what will happen.

Jiang Hao sighed in his heart, this favor is not small.

"Doesn't the Mountain and Sea Sword Sect in the North have a solution?" Fairy Zhang
asked.

The Ghost Fairy shook her head: "I heard that the Mountain and Sea Sword Sect
didn't send too many people for some reason, presumably their own situation is not
very good.

"But there are some strongmen suppressing it, so it hasn't been completely chaotic.

"The Corpse God Sect has internal problems directly, and cannot maintain it."

Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said:

"There is a Corpse Ancestor in the West, maybe there is a way."

Since it is a corpse, then Lou Mantian should have a way.

But he may not go there.

"If I encounter it during this trip, I will inform you," said Fairy Zhang.

She is going out to find the Heavenly Corpse Pill.

The possibility of encountering the Corpse Ancestor is almost zero.

Liu looked at everyone and said: "Recently, an accident occurred with the Ancestral
Dragon Heart in the Abyss Sea, and there seems to be a faint force, I don't know if
it is related to the Dragon Clan.

"In addition, the End of All Things has appeared a great commotion, there should be
something big happening.

"Maybe it's related to the core one."

Saying that, he looked at the Ghost Fairy.

The latter shook her head: "I don't know, there has been no change in the South
recently."

Jiang Hao thought for a moment, and a deep voice came out:

"The core figure of the End of All Things has temporarily postponed his return."

Everyone was shocked.

So it didn't not happen, but it already happened, and Jing has dealt with it?

The Ghost Fairy felt that the South was secretly doing something, but she didn't
know it.

The South betrayed her.

"How did Fellow Daoist Jing do it?" she asked curiously.

The latter was silent.

Others were slightly regretful.

It was rare for the Ghost Fairy to ask, but unfortunately she didn't get the
answer.

"The appearance of light makes the people of the Immortal Sect curious, but there
are no clues after investigation, and it is not certain why," said Xing.

"Are the Twelve Heavenly Kings still preparing to become immortals?" Fairy Zhang
asked.

"Still, but there is no direction for the time being," Xing replied.

Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows, it seems that Mu Longyu just left and has not sent
the message back.

These people still don't know about becoming immortals.

"The Shangguan family has begun to emerge," Liu said unexpectedly: "They are very
different from before, presumably they have a place in the battle of the great
world."

Jiang Hao was not surprised, they are a family of longevity.

Now that they have gotten rid of Gu Changsheng's influence, they have accumulated a
lot of wealth.

After that, they talked about many other things.

Jiang Hao was almost listening quietly.

From big things to small things.

From the safety of each continent to the anecdotes of some characters.

For example, a certain female Heavenly King used to appear very often on her own
sea area, but has recently begun to disappear.

It is said that she has become obsessed with someone.

Jiang Hao listened, thinking that Hong Yuye might like to hear this.

It's a pity that it's not deep enough.

Liu also knows very little.

It was also heard that the people of the Great Thousand Divine Sect seemed to have
taken on a mission and went to the North.

There are also some Immortal Sect disciples surrounding the Abyss Sea, not knowing
what to do.

Some also went to Chaotic Stone Island.

Finally, the gathering ended under the reminder of Senior Dan Yuan.

Jiang Hao, who had recovered, took out a book and began to record.

There are not many things this time.

Senior Dan Yuan is the same as before, but it seems that strange beasts have
appeared in the North.

The gain this time is that there is news of the Holy Thief, but he needs to find
one of the four secret techniques of the Nine Extremes Corpse Dissection Method for
the Ghost Fairy.

The Ghost Fairy herself also wants the Heavenly Corpse Pill, presumably she has
contact with the people in the North, probably still the people of the Corpse God
Sect.

Liu needs Dragon Clan spells, preferably body techniques.

Besides these, the North is in chaos, the Corpse God Sect is the most serious, and
some others are related to him, so it's okay.

Thinking of recording the matter of the female Heavenly King by the way.

Hong Yuye may not ask other things, but the probability of asking this is very
high.

In this way, Jiang Hao took out the Mountain and Sea Merit Cauldron and began to
bless it.

He already knows the news of the Holy Thief, and he can receive the task tomorrow
and then go out.

So far, the Fallen Immortal Clan is still being suppressed, and he is still safe.

It's just not sure when Mu Longyu will go back, otherwise he can go overseas.

Thinking of this, Jiang Hao paused and took out the jade pendant.

It seems that he can enter without Mu Longyu's consent.

Thinking of this.

Jiang Hao waited until dawn.

After receiving the task, he waited until night again.

Finally disappeared in place.

Go to overseas.

Take a trip to Mi Lingyue's warehouse.

————

You have misunderstood, my intention is to advertise the comic.

The copyright of the comic was sold more than half a year ago, the comic creator is
independent, the quality is derived from the creator, and it certainly has nothing
to do with me.

Good is people's ability, don't run to scold me if it's not good.

The comic's great success is of great benefit to me.1102Chapter 1093 Do you want to
become an immortal? No time to wait [Two in one] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
The back mountain of the Shangguan family.

Many people are here making preparations.

It's late July now.

The end of the month is when the curse manifests, and they need to return here to
suppress it.

This was left to them by a mysterious person.

Many people don't know who this person is, but the benefits they've provided are
incalculable.

The people making preparations at this time are disciples of the Shangguan family,
and their talent and cultivation must be considerable.

After all, this is a major family matter, and ordinary clansmen are not qualified
to come in and help with the preparations.

Two young men chatted as they worked.

"I heard that we need to submit to..." The young man pointed to the mountain peak
and said, "Submit to the existence over there."

The other, more steady man looked up at the mountain peak but didn't say anything.

"In the past, we couldn't advance, and we never realized how capable we were."

"Now, some of the family's experts are gradually improving, and not only that, but
our cultivation speed is extremely fast."

"People are breaking through every day."

The young man said in a low voice:

"Do you think that we, being like this, need to submit to someone?"

"We can't suppress the curse," the steady man said.

"I think the higher-ups are already preparing," the young man said.

"Preparing for what?" the steady man asked.

"Preparing to improve their cultivation and then find a way to suppress the curse.

"When that method appears, it will be..." The young man smiled but didn't continue.

The steady man nodded, "Perhaps, we should still focus on our own tasks."

At this moment, a white figure walked past them from behind, unnoticed.

This person held a folding fan, glanced at the two talking, and then strode away.

It was Jiang Hao, who had come overseas.

He didn't wait but came over immediately.

To see if there was anything he wanted here.

And whether there were rich rewards.

If there really were, it would be a great thing for him.

If not, he would need to go back into the mine.

It couldn't be helped.

The matter of becoming an immortal couldn't be delayed.

Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to avoid the tribulation.

As for the Shangguan family's affairs, he had never cared about them.

Helping them was only to suppress Gu Changsheng's return; now, they just needed to
not cause trouble.

Becoming his subordinate was acceptable to the previous Shangguan family.

But as their strength bloomed, they would become increasingly remarkable in the
future.

How could they then remain under someone else's control?

Impossible.

When a race rises, it must break free from others' control.

And become a true overlord.

Jiang Hao had no such thoughts; he only needed a few decades without accidents.

As for when the great era of contention arrived, they could leave if they wanted
to.

Gu Changsheng would be difficult to suppress anyway, and he would eventually

return.

By that time, he would surely have become an immortal and would have some ability
to protect himself.

To find Mi Lingyue's warehouse, he had to go to the sea area where the Wooden
Dragon Jade was located.

Fortunately, it wasn't difficult; he could ask any kind person on the road and they
would know the location.

After several twists and turns.

Five days later.

The end of July.

Jiang Hao stood before a huge island.

This was one of Wooden Dragon Jade's palaces.

Mi Lingyue also resided here for a long time, and her warehouse was here.
"Sunken Wood Island, the sea area island of Heavenly King Wooden Dragon Jade, is
considered a prosperous place among the Twelve Heavenly Kings' sea areas."

Jiang Hao couldn't help but sigh.

Then he went inside.

After another round of inquiries, he found the person in charge.

It was a middle-aged man, who at this time couldn't believe it.

But there was no problem with the token.

"Senior wants to take away the things in the warehouse?" Duanmu Yi asked.

Jiang Hao looked at him, revealing a mysterious smile: "Lead the way."

Duanmu Yi didn't dare to say more and could only lead the way.

He couldn't see through the person next to him.

He couldn't even see the other party's face clearly; this person was definitely not
ordinary.

With a complete token, he didn't need to cause trouble for himself.

As for whether the other party took away the things in the warehouse, he didn't
care.

As a caretaker, he shouldn't interfere too much.

Shortly.

Jiang Hao stopped in front of a warehouse surrounded by a huge wall.

This warehouse was connected to the mountain peak and was ridiculously large.

"All of it?" he asked.

"All of it," Duanmu Yi nodded.

Jiang Hao sighed inwardly; so these people were this rich.

No wonder they could casually give away ten coins of Ninth Month Spring.

This was still without having any in recent years; if they had some, they could
have given away even more.

The difference was really great.

For a moment, he understood how Chu Chuan felt facing Chu Jie.

Their horizons were truly limited; the two of them weren't even from the same
world.

Without thinking further, Jiang Hao stepped forward: "Open the door."

Duanmu Yi waved his hand, the door opened, and there was a formation restriction in
front of the door.

"The rest will have to depend on Senior; without the token, you can't enter,"
Duanmu Yi reminded him.

Jiang Hao smiled and didn't stop.

As he approached, the jade pendant in his hand bloomed with a faint light, which
covered him and then disappeared into the door.

Duanmu Yi watched the person enter and sighed.

Actually, he had a way to enter, but if he could avoid going in, he naturally
would.

The identity of this suddenly appearing person was still up for debate, and he
would maintain his distance as much as possible.

He could only wait for the Heavenly King to return.

But the things inside were probably not safe.

Southern Region.

Two people stood on a huge ring, which was flying at an extremely fast speed.

They frequently entered teleportation formations, throwing out spirit stones as if

they were worthless, just to get overseas as quickly as possible.

At this time, Wooden Dragon Jade and Hai Luo were standing on the ring.

"Even rushing like this will take more than half a year; this is still with mature
teleportation formations.

"We can't waste this half year," Wooden Dragon Jade looked at Hai Luo: "You should
improve your cultivation as soon as possible during this half year."

"Does it matter if it's half a year?" Hai Luo asked.

"We don't have time," Wooden Dragon Jade replied.

"No time?" Hai Luo looked at Wooden Dragon Jade and smiled:

"Don't say give half a year, even give a hundred years, can you become an
immortal?"

"A hundred years?" Wooden Dragon Jade shook his head with a smile: "Hai Luo, I
solemnly tell you, we only have twenty-five years, and if you exceed twenty-five
years, you won't have a chance to become an immortal.

"At that time, if you're not on the Immortal Ascension Platform, you can wait to be
trapped on the Immortal Ascension Platform forever.

"I know you know a lot of things, but what you know is always just the despairing
side."

Heavenly King Hai Luo frowned.

Wooden Dragon Jade didn't care about the other party's thoughts but said: "What do
you think of your King?"

"He's your King," Hai Luo replied.

"That's fine," Wooden Dragon Jade replied.

This surprised Hai Luo somewhat.

Wooden Dragon Jade naturally had no objections; now the other party could help him
contact someone who could become an immortal, and also pointed out a path for his
wife, and also took care of his child.

There was no one in this world who knew more secrets about him than Jiang Hao.

What did it matter to call him King?

"What do you mean?" Hai Luo asked.

Wooden Dragon Jade looked at the person in front of him and said seriously: "He has
a method to become an immortal, and twenty-five years is also the time he gave, and
he won't wait past that.

"Now I ask you.

"Hai Luo, do you want to become an immortal? He won't wait past that."

Seeing Wooden Dragon Jade so serious, Heavenly King Hai Luo laughed loudly, with a
cold look in his eyes:

"What a joke, what a big joke, the Twelve Heavenly Kings aren't even afraid of
dying to become immortals, how could they believe a small Golden Core for the sake
of becoming an immortal?

"He says he has a method to become an immortal, so he has a method to become an

immortal?

"He says twenty-five years is twenty-five years?

"He says it's okay, so it's okay?

"Where is your Heavenly King's dignity? Where is your Heavenly King's pride? And
where are the resources you prepared for this Heavenly King?"

Wooden Dragon Jade: "..."

After some time.

Heavenly King Hai Luo sat cross-legged on the magic weapon and began to recover his
cultivation.

Wooden Dragon Jade had people watch over him to prevent accidents.

He didn't send the message back in advance to prevent accidents.

Except for telling Hai Luo, he didn't tell anyone else.

Only when he successfully sent Hai Luo overseas could he tell others about it.
Otherwise, if someone intercepted him midway.

He wouldn't be in much danger, but it was hard to say about Hai Luo.

Once there was one less Heavenly King, their other eleven Heavenly Kings would
never be able to become immortals.

So, now he would wait patiently, waiting to return overseas.

After returning, there were still many things to do; he had to run around for the
rewards Jiang Hao wanted.

The other party wanted to see those treasures, probably for forging.

He didn't know who it was.

But it was irrelevant.

Don't say look, even taking them all away was fine.

Under the sea.

In an island that existed in the deep sea, Xu Bai looked at the sky.

He was silent.

He sat cross-legged on the shore of the island, as if he were taller than the
entire island.

The power within him surged, as if waiting for the moment to bloom.

"It seems you're almost there," a woman in blue clothes walked over, holding beads.

The fairy dress rippled gently in the breeze. Her moving face and pair of clear
eyes revealed a faint sorrow. Her thick black hair fell like a waterfall to her
waist, emitting a faint fragrance.

Facing the person in front of her, she sighed slightly.

A proud son of heaven was nothing more than this.

Xu Bai shook his head: "It's not time yet, the immortal fate has not arrived."

"Has Fellow Daoist heard any news?" the woman in blue asked.

"No good news," Xu Bai shook his head.

"It seems the Twelve Heavenly Kings have no hope of becoming immortals, and we need
to find another way out," the woman in blue lowered her eyebrows and thought for a
moment: "Does Fellow Daoist have a way?"

"There is a way, but it would be extremely harmful to the Fairy," Xu Bai said
truthfully.

"With the arrival of the great era of contention, the Twelve Heavenly Kings' luck
is the greatest shackle for the Twelve Heavenly Kings.
"If they can't become immortals, they must find another method and prepare early.

"Moreover, people from the Grand Thousand Divine Sect have sent secret letters
these days, saying that the Twelve Heavenly Kings have absolutely no chance of
becoming immortals," the sorrow in the woman in blue's eyes deepened a lot.

Success also came from being a Heavenly King, and failure also came from being a
Heavenly King.

"Wasn't it said that other Heavenly Kings went to find a way out?" Xu Bai asked.

The blue-clothed fairy shook her head: "If hope were so easy to find, why haven't
any Heavenly Kings become immortals in countless years?"

"The Immortal Sect's sage's heart and the Heavenly Dao's foundation have all
directly stated that there are special auras and lights appearing overseas.

"It seems there is a great opportunity here, and the Twelve Heavenly Kings may
still have a glimmer of hope of becoming immortals," Xu Bai said.

The reason he disappeared and didn't leave was also partly because of this.

The woman in blue lowered her eyebrows and didn't speak.

Perhaps only by experiencing it personally could one understand how difficult it

was.

It was almost despairing.

So, they had to find a way out, otherwise, with the arrival of the great era of
contention, the Twelve Heavenly Kings would be fish on a chopping board.

This was intolerable.

"I heard that there has been a huge division in the Depths of the Sea, the End of
All Things; something must have happened," the woman in blue reminded him.

Hearing this, Xu Bai smiled: "The core figures of the End of All Things have
temporarily delayed their return."

The woman in blue was shocked.

He already knew about this?

How did he know?

"It seems Fellow Daoist's news is as well-informed as ever."

"I just happened to know," Xu Bai said with a smile, shaking his head.

"Many people from the End of All Things have also gone to the north; it is said
that their purpose is to obtain the Four Great Divine Beasts," the woman in blue
said.

Xu Bai was somewhat surprised.

It seemed the End of All Things had freed up their hands and might cause some
trouble again.
The north might become even more chaotic.

At this time, the woman in blue continued: "They have also sent people to the west,
but only a few sporadically, and it is impossible to check them all.

"However, my people have already gone to the west and may have some gains."

"Thank you, Fairy," Xu Bai said gratefully.

"If the Twelve Heavenly Kings cannot become immortals, we will rely on Fellow
Daoist," the woman in blue said seriously.

Xu Bai nodded without hesitation: "Okay, Xu will do his best."

Entering the warehouse, Jiang Hao saw a huge space with countless bookshelves
standing tall.

Each grid on them was filled with an item, which looked ordinary and had no
spiritual fluctuations.

"There are three floors here, going downwards.

"I wonder if the third floor also has so many things."

Thinking this, Jiang Hao came to the first item.

It was a rusty spirit sword.

There was a book on it.

Recording this sword.

"Mystic Iron Sword, a spirit sword forged by the Iron Jade Sect, which was
destroyed three hundred years ago. It is blunt and heavy. The forging method is the
forging method they used to refine the Blood Drinking Sword. The merits are the
forging hammer counts, strength..."

Jiang Hao found that the introductions here were very detailed.

"It's really amazing. Does a forger's knowledge have to be this broad?"

Jiang Hao put down the book and couldn't help but sigh.

Then he took out a rag and began to wipe the sword.

Because there was a lot of rust, it took time to wipe it.

He was not careless but wiped it slowly, making sure not to miss any details.

Only after wiping it was the sword much brighter, but there were no bubbles.

"Is three hundred years not long enough?"

Jiang Hao sighed inwardly.

Then he came to the second grid on the bookshelf. This time it was a knife, also
covered in rust.

After briefly looking at the introduction, it came from a thousand-year-old forging

method.

This time after wiping it, a white bubble fell.

【Spirit +1】

"There are gains."

As long as there are gains, it should have more or less later.

After all, this has only just begun, and the ones in the front are usually the most
ordinary.

There are still many things behind.

I don't know how many months it will take to wipe them all.

Jiang Hao was not in a hurry for a few months but began to wipe them one by one.

In the first ten items, a green bubble came out.

【Spirit Sword +1】

Jiang Hao didn't stop and continued wiping.

Late at night.

He wiped the fiftieth item.

It was a shield.

Halfway through wiping, a blue bubble dropped.

【Cultivation +1】

"It's starting to appear."

Jiang Hao was delighted.

He continued wiping.

When he wiped the last time, another blue bubble dropped.

【Qi and Blood +1】

Two bubbles, it can be seen that this shield is not simple.

He looked at it carefully, and there was a faint light inside, like inheritance.

Out of kindness, he made a circle mark on the corresponding book.

Then he confirmed the time, left a child ring and returned to the yard, watering it
after the next day came.

After that, he returned to the warehouse and continued wiping.

The bubbles here must be obtained, and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower cannot be
given up.

Although there is some danger, in this extraordinary period, such danger must be
taken.

On the other side, in the west.

Yan Yuezhi looked at the moonlight, hesitated for a while, and went to the backyard
again.1103Chapter 1094 What I hate most now is you [Two in one] (1/2)
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
The backyard of the Astronomical Academy is an extremely mysterious place for the
students.

Ordinary students have no chance of entering at all.

Even some outstanding students may not be able to enter.

Even if they enter, they are likely to suffer.

Yan Yuezhi has been there many times, but she still feels that it's best to avoid
the backyard if possible.

Under the moonlight, she stopped at the threshold of the backyard.

Recalling the threshold she retreated from last time, she felt a sense of
melancholy.

She hoped there would be no accidents this time.

But just as she was about to approach, the threshold suddenly became distorted.

Immediately afterward, new doors began to appear around her.

In the blink of an eye, nine doors surrounded her.

Even the usually dignified and refined she was stunned, seemingly never expecting
so many doors to suddenly appear.

Confused, she chose a door and stepped through.

After entering, she saw the other eight doors, and adding the one behind her, there
were again nine doors.

It was like returning to the starting point.

Yan Yuezhi closed her eyes and then began to step in front of each door.

Stepping out and then withdrawing.

When she came to the sixth door, the threshold retreated again.

She found it.

Time passed quickly. The originally star-studded night was replaced by a red sun in
the blink of an eye.

Only then did Yan Yuezhi wearily walk into the backyard gate.
Even if she found the correct door, she still needed to put in a lot of effort to
enter.

Fortunately, hard work pays off.

After entering, she underwent another test.

By the time she saw the three men, it was already noon.

At this time, Jing Dajiang and the other two were not lying in their reclining
chairs drinking tea.

Instead, they had moved a table over, interlaced their fingers, and rested their
elbows on the table.

Their eyes carried a hint of solemnity.

"Greetings, esteemed sirs," Yan Yuezhi said respectfully.

"Do you know? Over the years, the thing I hated most was the Dean coming to find
me, but now it's changed," Jing Dajiang said solemnly, looking at the little girl
in front of him.

"Today, you have surpassed the annoyance the Dean brings me."

"I would rather see the Dean than see you."

"Don't you reflect on yourself?"

Yan Yuezhi lowered her eyebrows and said respectfully:

"Sir, your teachings are correct."

"Since you understand, go back then," Jing Dajiang gestured for her to leave.

"This student has something to say to the sirs," Yan Yuezhi still maintained her
respectful demeanor.

"Good, very good, very good," Jing Dajiang laughed loudly:

"You won't be happy unless you make us three old bones difficult, is that right?
How many times has this been?"

Yan Yuezhi lowered her head and didn't speak.

"Speak, what is it?" Jing Dajiang asked.

"I heard the north is in chaos," Yan Yuezhi said.

Hearing this, Jing Dajiang's brow relaxed: "Good, it's good that you're sensible.
It's fine if it's in chaos, it's not like the north is gone."

"I heard the Corpse Ancestor is still in the west, with avatars walking around,"
Yan Yuezhi added.

"Good, let's talk about the chaos in the north," Jing Dajiang maintained his smile.

He treated the Corpse Ancestor as if he hadn't heard it.

The other party was defeated last time, and heaven knows they're still hopping
around. This is a crucial time, and the other party will eventually return.

It's not wise to waste time provoking them now.

Knowing about it and not doing anything wouldn't be right, but as long as they
don't know, everyone is happy.

Their top priority is still to find Senior Gu Qian.

Yan Yuezhi didn't hesitate and explained the general situation of the north.

As soon as she finished speaking, there was a loud bang.

Jing Dajiang slammed the table and stood up:

"The Mountain and Sea Sword Sect is a sect that stands shoulder to shoulder with us
in suppressing the celestial fiend. Now that they are constrained by various
pressures, how can we stand idly by?"

"Let's go, to the north!"

As he spoke, the three were about to leave, not forgetting to remind Yan Yuezhi:

"We're going to the north for a while, anything else will have to wait until we get
back."

"If it's too urgent, go find the Dean."

Then, the three disappeared.

Yan Yuezhi just watched.

After a moment of silence, she turned and left.

Planning to go find the Heavenly Corpse Pill.

She heard news of the Corpse Clan, perhaps she could find it.

If she couldn't find it, it wouldn't matter.

Just do her best.

— —

At this time, Jiang Hao was still wiping the treasures.

Most of the treasures in the back had no dust, but fortunately, there was a lot of
rust, and white bubbles began to appear one after another.

There were also green ones.

The only pity was that there were no blue bubbles on the second day.

On the third day, after wiping for a long time, he encountered a strange treasure,
like a miniature screen.

Looking at the description, it was indeed a screen.

It was a relic from three thousand years ago, and the forging method had not been
passed down.

After wiping it, the screen became much cleaner, and some of the rust on it was
also disappearing.

Immediately afterward, blue bubbles appeared.

【Cultivation + 1】

【Cultivation + 1】

"Two blue bubbles at once?"

Jiang Hao was stunned by this.

He didn't need to think to know what was contained inside.

Without thinking too much, he continued to wipe.

He didn't pay too much attention.

It was just that there were no bubbles the second time.

Because it wasn't big, he only wiped it five times in total.

A bubble appeared the last time.

【Qi and Blood + 1】

"Three bubbles, five bubbles in three days so far, it's indeed faster than the
others."

Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It was barely better than mining, so he wasn't
at a loss.

After marking it, he continued to wipe.

There were still many things here, perhaps it wouldn't be long before he could
advance to the third rank.

Wiping wasn't slow, but it seemed slow relative to the entire warehouse.

In the next two days, two more bubbles appeared one after another.

Jiang Hao glanced at the panel.

【Qi and Blood: 90 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 94 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

"If everything goes smoothly, I can advance in about ten days."

Jiang Hao wasn't in a hurry, but instead steadied his mind and wiped little by
little.

He couldn't be slow when he needed to be fast, and he couldn't be hasty when he

needed to be slow.
He would add some marks to those that could produce blue bubbles.

The more bubbles, the heavier the mark.

— —

Above an inn on the edge of the Southern Imperial City.

Bi Zhu lay on the roof, looking at the moonlight, quite emotional.

"Senior, why did you have to stare at me in the first place?"

A questioning voice sounded.

"Because other than you, no one has ever spied on me," Gu Changsheng replied.

"Besides that?"

"Don't you think you're talented?"

"Senior still has good eyes, but there are so many talented people."

"That's luck. To be talented, to be able to spy on me, and to be a cursed body."

Hearing this, Bi Zhu couldn't help but sigh.

She did have many advantages. At the age of eighteen, she was so outstanding that
she deserved to be the number one genius of the royal family.

It's a pity that the title that matched her was taken by someone else.

During this time, she was going to properly comfort the person who was considered
the number one genius by the royal family.

"By the way, Senior, why do you think the core figure of the End of All Things
would postpone his return?" Bi Zhu changed the subject.

"Postpone his return?" Gu Changsheng was a little surprised.

"Yes, his influence was about to begin, but he suddenly delayed his return," Bi Zhu
said.

Naturally, she couldn't figure out why.

"Has anything happened recently?"

"The north is in chaos, and a lot must have happened there."

"Anything else?"

"The Ancestral Dragon Heart overseas has shown signs of shaking, but the specifics
are unknown."

The other side was silent for a moment and said: "It's possible that the Dragon
Clan is about to appear, or at least there's a possibility that traces will
appear."

Hearing this, Bi Zhu was a little puzzled:

“How did you guess, Senior?”

“The whereabouts of the Dragon race have always been a mystery, but judging from
the current situation.”

“The core figure of the End of All Things cannot delay his return for no reason. It
is likely that the Dragon race is about to return, and he deliberately made way.”

“This core figure was thrown into the Sea of Nothingness back then. If the guess is
correct, then the Dragon race should also be there.”

“They are demonstrating inside, so the other party chose to give way.”

“You need to know that the more powerful people outside, the more it suits his
interests.”

“Only when there are more powerful people, can the mountains and rivers be
shattered, and all things can come to an end.”

“As for why the Dragon Ball is returning, it may be related to the Celestial Dream
Orb.”

“But these are just guesses,” Gu Changsheng said.

Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, he didn't care.

Nowadays, it has no impact on him.

Bi Zhu felt like she had grasped something as she listened.

The well initially triggered various changes in order to obtain something related
to the Dragon race in the Abyss Sea.

And if the appearance of the Dragon race is connected, then the overall matter
is...

The Shangguan family came to the south to find Xiao Sansheng because of the curse,
and then she spied on Gu Changsheng and incidentally provoked him.

After that, the well helped her suppress Gu Changsheng, causing Gu Changsheng to
break away from that river, and the Celestial Dream Orb showed signs of loosening.

Because the Celestial Calamity Orb and the Celestial Silence Orb have already left,
the Celestial Dream Orb will inevitably appear in the world.

After that, it was suppressed by the well, and because of the suppression, the
Dragon race reacted and began to return.

And the Dragon race is actually the well's purpose.

Thinking of this, Bi Zhu felt that her initial guess was correct.

An invisible hand is leading the Dragon race back. The well has a great
relationship with the Dragon race.

Everything has a purpose.

She was just caught up in it incidentally.

Thinking of this, Bi Zhu sighed heavily.

“Only eighteen years old, yet having to bear such great vortex pressure, you won’t
find a second one in the entire Southern Region.”

“Weren’t you eighteen last year?”

Gu Changsheng's voice came out.

“Senior, what do you think we should do if we are chased by a strong person?” Bi

Zhu changed the subject.

“Run away,” Gu Changsheng said.

Bi Zhu was silent.

Then she asked about the alien beast.

“How to confirm whether it is an alien beast?” Gu Changsheng pondered for a moment

and said:

“It’s not difficult. If you find an alien beast now, it will be easier. Take a
strand of its aura and then check it near other alien beasts.

“If there is resonance, then it is an alien beast.”

Bi Zhu nodded thoughtfully.

Then she asked the question she was most concerned about.

“Senior, do you think there are still Celestial Orbs in this world?”

“There are only three in circulation, there shouldn’t be any more.”

With that, Bi Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. It's good if there aren't any, it's
good if there aren't any.

The further Jiang Hao wiped, the more he realized that the treasures were not
getting better and better. Although they looked better, the power they contained
did not increase.

It took some luck to wipe to the blue bubbles.

Fortunately, two or three a day was not a problem.

A week later.

Jiang Hao placed the half-wiped vase on the shelf.

Just now, a blue bubble appeared on this vase.

Now his bubbles are full.

He can advance.

Without looking for other places, he sat cross-legged on the spot, arranged the
Yin-Yang Sub-Rings, and opened the Sun-Moon Pot.
After placing some formations, he began to restore his state.

When his state was good enough, he extracted his cultivation and began to advance.

This time, Jiang Hao felt himself standing in front of the steps again, with a mist
in front of him.

Then he lifted his foot forward.

Different from before, this time the pressure he endured was much greater, and his
whole body seemed to be squeezed.

Faced with such pressure, Jiang Hao did not retreat at all, and dispelled the mist
with a tough attitude to reveal the third step.

Then he stepped on it.

Whoosh!

The moment he landed, a strong wind howled, seemingly trying to blow people down.

Jiang Hao was not affected, and his whole person landed completely on the third
step.

Only then did a new force erupt in his body.

After the power wandered through his body for a week, Jiang Hao opened his eyes.

After confirming the time, he found that a day had passed.

Without hesitation, Jiang Hao began to check the panel.

【Name: Jiang Hao】

【Age: Forty-four】

【Cultivation: Third Step of Ascension】

【Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Turns, Primordial Heart Sutra】

【Divine Power: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Empty
and Clear Heart, Hidden Spirit Reappearance, Divine Might, Dead Wood Rebirth, Sun
and Moon Pot, Vajra Indestructible, Myriad Phenomena Senluo】

【Qi and Blood: 45 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 43 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Divine Power: 0 / 3 (Cannot be obtained)】

“Only forty left, it consumes more than before. I don’t know if it’s because it
hasn’t been consolidated, or because the second step is more difficult to advance.”

Jiang Hao was puzzled.

But no matter what, he didn't use his qi, blood, or cultivation again.

He couldn't use this to consolidate his cultivation, it would be too wasteful.

What he needs to do now is to accumulate one hundred as soon as possible, and then
continue to advance.

As for consolidation, it’s enough to simply consolidate for three days.

There is no need to comprehend the realm.

Because he will continue to advance soon.

The treasures in the warehouse have not been wiped much.

Time is sometimes like an hourglass, all lost unconsciously.

Autumn goes and winter comes.

Duanmu Yi stood outside the warehouse waiting. Because the person inside did not
leave, he could not leave either.

He needed to know what the other party did, when they went in, and when they left.

At first, he thought he wouldn't have to wait here for long.

If one day wasn't enough, what about two or three days?

It should be enough, right?

It wouldn't take too long to take away everything.

But he never thought that he would wait day after day, month after month.

A total of five months had passed, and it was already January of the following
year.

The other party still hadn't come out.

This made him curious whether the other party was still inside.

Or rather, the other party lived inside.

After a while, the Heavenly King might come back, and it would be unreasonable not
to find out.

He sighed inwardly.

Duanmu Yi made up his mind to go in and see the situation.

But just as he walked to the door, he suddenly felt a wave from the door.

Immediately afterwards, a scholar in white walked out from inside.

He held a folding fan and was high-spirited.

“Fellow Daoist Duanmu is still here?” The other party's voice was gentle, with a
smile.

In Duanmu Yi's eyes, he could clearly perceive that this person was different from
five months ago, but he couldn't tell exactly where the difference was.
He could only respectfully say: “I haven’t seen you for a long time, Senior. Your
demeanor is even better than before.”

Jiang Hao smiled and said:

“I’ve kept you waiting for a long time, Fellow Daoist. When your Heavenly King
returns, just say that I am waiting for the treasures in other places.”

“Please rest assured, Senior.” Although Duanmu Yi didn't know if it was true or
false, he didn't dare to be negligent.

After that, Jiang Hao disappeared on the spot.

Looking around at the empty surroundings, Duanmu Yi felt that everything was like
an illusion.

Then he went in to check the situation.1104Chapter 1095 Reviewing the Dao and
Creating the Dao
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
In half a year, Hai Luo's cultivation recovered to the mid stage of Refining
Spirit.

The speed seemed fast, but it was far from enough.

This was only Refining Spirit.

Above Refining Spirit was Returning Void, above Returning Void was Ascension, and
above Ascension was the Nine-Step Immortal Ladder.

It would take half a year for the initial stage, but two or three years for the
later stages.

Twenty-five years was not enough?

Returning to the sea, Mu Longyu went directly back to his own territory.

Logically, Hai Luo would recover fastest in his own territory, but Hai Luo didn't
have much cultivation yet, so going back would be dangerous.

Now, the key to everything was Hai Luo, so Mu Longyu would naturally not let him be
in any danger.

"Stay here with me first, I will use my luck to help you, now I need to find the
other Heavenly Kings," Mu Longyu said seriously.

"Prepare the Chaotic Abyss Formation for this Heavenly King," Hai Luo said.

Mu Longyu was a little surprised: "You really dare."

"What kind of person is this Heavenly King? Your king has to call me Heavenly King
when he sees me," Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered.

Mu Longyu didn't argue with him, he needed to get this done as soon as possible.

Because of Jiang Hao, he came directly to Chenmu Island to prepare for the arrival
of his people.

As for the Chaotic Abyss Formation, it was a formation formed by the sea, specially
used to restrain the Heavenly Kings.
Only the Twelve Heavenly Kings could use it.

Of course, there were good and bad things among the Heavenly Kings. If one could be
unaffected in the Chaotic Abyss Formation, there would be great benefits.

Using it to improve cultivation was indeed feasible, but if one was not careful, it
would backfire.

Arriving at the palace, he ordered people to prepare the Chaotic Abyss Formation to
cooperate with Heavenly King Hai Luo.

He would do whatever the other party said, this was not the time to be angry.

Becoming an immortal was the top priority.

After instructing this, Mu Longyu planned to go to the warehouse to take a look and
give some instructions.

But before he could leave, Duanmu Yi, who was guarding the warehouse, came.

This made him quite curious, the other party would not come to see him if there was
nothing wrong.

"Did something happen to the warehouse?"

If that was the case, it would be bad, and it must be repaired in the shortest
possible time.

Otherwise, he would be misunderstood for deliberately hoarding treasures.

At a critical moment, this kind of small accident could become the last straw.

Soon, Duanmu Yi arrived in front of Mu Longyu.

He lowered his head respectfully and said:

"Greetings, Heavenly King."

"Did something happen to the warehouse?" Mu Longyu asked.

Although he was anxious, the top priority was to figure out the situation and find
a way to make up for it.

It had to be fast.

Other things could wait until later.

Punishment was not the point.

The aftermath was the key.

"Something did happen to the warehouse," Duanmu Yi said immediately, lowering his
head.

He was also very puzzled, everything he had imagined did not happen, it was simply
incredible.

Mu Longyu's eyes drooped, and his aura changed:

"What's the situation?"

Duanmu Yi felt a little worried, and then respectfully replied: "It's like this,
about half a year ago, I welcomed a person, he had a grand demeanor, and his
gestures had a vast meaning, saying he wanted to see the Madam's warehouse."

"And then you let him in?" Mu Longyu said calmly.

Feeling the Heavenly King's calmness, Duanmu Yi was panicked and explained:

"I naturally wouldn't let people in rashly, but he took out the token jade pendant,
I had no choice but to let him in."

"Token jade pendant?" Mu Longyu was a little surprised.

"Yes, it was the Heavenly King's jade pendant, so..."

"Please forgive me, Heavenly King," Duanmu Yi said in a low voice, feeling
terrified.

Mu Longyu frowned, thought for a long time before opening his mouth: "You said half
a year ago? About what day?"

"Late July," Duanmu Yi replied immediately.

"Late July?" Mu Longyu thought for a moment, and was shocked.

That was only a few days after he had sent out the jade pendant.

The more he thought about it, the more terrible it felt, but soon he was relieved.

Compared to the Twelve Heavenly Kings becoming immortals, these seemed less
exaggerated.

But he still needed to confirm.

"What did he do after he went in?" Mu Longyu asked.

"This..." Duanmu Yi hesitated, and finally sighed: "If the Heavenly King has time,
you'll know once you take a trip."

Something unusual? Mu Longyu sensed it instantly.

If it was just simply taking something away, Duanmu Yi would definitely not be like
this.

Jiang Hao did say that he needed to go in, but he never said what he was going to
do.

His understanding was to take away the things inside.

But now it seemed that it was definitely not taking things away.

A moment later.

In front of the warehouse.

Mu Longyu checked the formation, someone had been inside before.

It was indeed his jade pendant.

That is to say, that jade pendant crossed the province and came overseas in just a
few days.

Without thinking too much, he stepped into the warehouse.

Duanmu Yi followed behind.

As soon as he entered, Mu Longyu saw countless bookshelves, and various treasures

were placed on the shelves.

Each one seemed to have a bright light, spotless, and the patterns were clearly
visible.

But this scene made Mu Longyu feel strange.

It was as if everything had been replaced.

But upon closer inspection, he found that the things were still the same things.

What was going on? Mu Longyu was a little stunned.

Duanmu Yi lowered his eyebrows, he was also stunned when he came in.

All the things were placed by him, so he had a deep memory of this place.

Nothing was lost, everything was the original treasure.

It's just that every item seemed to have turned from old to new.

Dust, rust, blood stains, dirt, everything disappeared.

"This is?" Mu Longyu said.

"Yes, it's just like what the Heavenly King saw, everything is there, but every
item has lost its blood stains, rust, and filth," Duanmu Yi said, lowering his
head.

"I don't know what that person did, but as far as I can see, the warehouse has not
suffered any losses, not only that, but I also have a great discovery."

"A great discovery?" Mu Longyu asked curiously.

"Heavenly King, come with me," Duanmu Yi said, leading the way.

Then he stopped in front of a screen, and there was a red stroke on the recorded
books.

"Did he leave this?" Mu Longyu asked.

"Yes, not just this one, there are many more behind, the handwriting is different
in weight, in order to find out the reason."

"I took the screen out, and have been trying to find out the reason for more than
half a month."

"Effort pays off, and I finally discovered it," Duanmu Yi said excitedly, looking
at the screen:

"According to the inspection of me and some strong people, it was found that there
may be hidden mysteries in the screen, which is very likely to be the power of
inheritance."

Inheritance? Mu Longyu was completely stunned.

If that was the case, then what was he here to do?

Help identify treasures?

And said that he was using ancient things to feel the meaning of ancient immortal
ways?

Borrowing the Tao of others to create his own Tao?

He is reviewing the Tao, and then creating the Tao?

Thinking of this, Mu Longyu was stunned, could it be...

This person is the one who will lead them to become immortals?

Looking at the entire warehouse, Mu Longyu fell into deep thought, not taking
anything, and even specially helping to identify treasures.

Mu Longyu could not match this person's courage.

For a time, he became more and more curious about this mysterious man.

What kind of person is going to be the number one person in the past, present and
future?

————

Monthly tickets are about to expire.1105Chapter 1096 There is a person who wants to
lead the twelve kings to become immortals
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Mu Longyu didn't show too much shock at the warehouse.

But in his heart, he grew more and more curious about the person who wanted to
become an immortal.

If it really was the same person, they might truly be comprehending ancient
immortal intent.

This matter had to be made clear to the others as well.

"By the way, when did he leave?" Mu Longyu suddenly asked.

"About a month ago," Duanmu Yi replied.

What a pity, he was just a few days short. Mu Longyu sighed in his heart.

Afterwards, he inquired about the person's appearance.

However, he didn't get an answer, only knowing that he looked like a scholar.

Which was as good as saying nothing.

There were far too many scholars, it couldn't be someone from the Celestial
Literature Academy, could it?

If he wasn't from the Immortal Sect, then who could he be?

In today's cultivation world, there simply wasn't anyone who fit the description.

"Did he say anything before he left?" Mu Longyu asked.

"Yes." Duanmu Yi seemed to remember something and quickly said, "He said, 'When
your Heavenly Kings return, tell them I'm waiting for treasures in other places.'
Those were his exact words."

"Understood." Mu Longyu nodded.

It seemed that he was right.

Then he had to complete it as soon as possible.

It would be just right to explain the matter of becoming an immortal to the Twelve
Heavenly Kings.

This matter required preparation; Hailuo was one thing, but they were another.

Twenty-some years to prepare to become an immortal wasn't a long time.

They needed the best possible condition and the best assistance to charge towards
the Immortal Path.

They had failed before because they didn't know the direction, but now there might
be a chance.

Even if they were destined to fail, they wouldn't give up.

Returning to his palace, Mu Longyu had someone notify the other Heavenly Kings.

It was still an emergency meeting.

The blue-clothed woman, who was originally in the deep sea with Xu Bai, researching
a way out, suddenly twitched her eyebrows.

At this moment, they were playing chess and chatting.

"It seems the Immortal has something to attend to," Xu Bai said with a smile,
putting down the chess piece in his hand.

"It should be some new progress. Excuse me," the blue-clothed woman said
apologetically.

"It's alright, there's still plenty of time. If the Immortal truly wants to find
another way, there's no need to rush," Xu Bai said with a smile.

The blue-clothed woman's expression didn't change at all. She responded politely
and then left the island, disappearing into the deep sea as if completely merged
with it.
Xu Bai only watched, then raised his head to look towards the surface of the sea:
"A major event should be happening overseas. My time is also almost up."

He was about to become an immortal, or rather, he could try to break through the
Ascension Platform at any time.

He already had the opportunity.

But he always felt that it wasn't the right time.

At least not the best time.

Becoming an immortal was no ordinary matter. A slight carelessness could lead to

failure, not to mention that he had a premonition in his heart.

If he forcefully became an immortal at this time, he would easily fall into a

demonic state.

At that time, he would be as difficult as Immortal Zhang.

There were very few people throughout history who could use a demonic state as an
opportunity to successfully step onto the Immortal Path.

He didn't know if he could do it, but he didn't want to try.

As for the blue-clothed immortal who left, she communicated with the sea and
finally condensed a water body on a water column, standing above the water column,
looking around.

At this time, the other eleven water columns successively showed figures.

The other ten Heavenly Kings were also revealed.

Only the Hailuo Heavenly King was missing.

Everyone was already used to it, and they just treated Hailuo as if he had been
removed from the list.

There were only eleven of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, which was reasonable.

"Heavenly King Mu, did you gain anything this time?" the blue-clothed woman asked.

"What Heavenly King Meng said is true. I initiated this meeting, and I will
definitely not let you make a trip for nothing," Mu Longyu's voice was calm but
carried a hint of majesty.

In the Heavenly Sound Sect, he was considered gentle, but after returning, the
temperament of a Heavenly King began to manifest.

Meng Lanling looked at the other party and didn't speak, just waiting quietly.

Knowing that the other party had called a gathering, she asked out of curiosity.

"Heavenly King Mu hasn't been to the south for long, right? What? Did you find a
way to become an immortal?" Heavenly King Tao Muxiu asked with a sneer.

"Heavenly King Mu Longyu has initiated many meetings, which were all lukewarm
before. Now you're preparing to do something amazing?" A muffled voice came.
Faced with these Heavenly Kings, Mu Longyu was already used to it.

He didn't beat around the bush and said directly:

"I have indeed found a way to become an immortal."

Hmm?

Everyone was a little surprised, not expecting that the other party would dare to
say such a thing.

If it was really that easy to know, would they need to wait until now?

But if it was fake, what was the point of Mu Longyu saying this?

Mu Longyu had anticipated the surprise and doubts of these people, and he
continued:

"Before, we didn't know what conditions the Twelve Heavenly Kings needed to become
immortals. This time, I went to the south and have clearly learned how demanding it
is for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals."

Everyone was surprised and suspicious.

However, no one spoke.

"Let's start with the simplest one, which is that the Twelve Heavenly Kings need to
be gathered together, and all of them must be on the Ascension Platform. In
addition, the location for becoming an immortal must be at the core of the Twelve
Sea Regions," Mu Longyu said.

The others nodded.

It was indeed not difficult.

The problem was with Hailuo. If Hailuo was willing to come out, it would only take
some time to recover to the Ascension Platform.

"Another point that you may not have thought of is that one of the Heavenly Kings
needs to have their luck broken."

As soon as Mu Longyu's voice fell, the others were surprised, but soon everyone
thought of Hailuo.

"You're not wrong, Hailuo can indeed do it. He just happens to have fulfilled the
opportunity for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals."

"And the most important point is that there must be one person who, with the help
of Hailuo's broken luck, can run parallel with the Twelve Heavenly Kings and the
Twelve Sea Regions, and lead us to become immortals."

"This person must break open the Immortal Path, must be unprecedented, must be
earth-shattering, must surpass all the legendary figures you know from ancient
times, and must achieve what has been deemed impossible to achieve in the past,
present, and future."

"Only then can the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals," Mu Longyu said
seriously.
After he finished speaking, he didn't say anything more.

The other ten Heavenly Kings frowned.

Meng Lanling was silent for a long time and said:

"Is there such a person in the cultivation world?"

"How could such a person exist? Even if they exist, they couldn't possibly become
immortals within our opportunity," Heavenly King Tao Muxiu said with a sneer.

"Are you saying that we can't become immortals at all?" A woman's voice asked.

Such conditions didn't leave the Heavenly Kings any way out.

It was despairing.

Not to mention needing to meet such a person, even if there had been one throughout
history, it wouldn't be possible to meet them within the hundred years of their
immortal opportunity.

As for questioning the truthfulness of what Mu Longyu said, there was no need at
all.

If it wasn't so difficult, why hadn't any Heavenly Kings become immortals?

"Listen to what Heavenly King Mu says next. Since he has spoken and returned so
quickly and called a meeting, he must have some ideas," a steady voice said.

Everyone looked at Mu Longyu.

"Yes, there is someone he wants to try," Mu Longyu said.

"Who is it?"

"I don't know."

"Can he open up the Immortal Path?"

"I don't know."

"Then there must be something convincing, right?"

"No."

"Then what do you have?"

"His people told me the conditions for the Heavenly Kings to become immortals."

Everyone was silent.

However, Mu Longyu didn't give them a chance to think more and continued:

"In addition, there is another condition, which is that there are only twenty-four
and a half years left."

"That person will become an immortal in twenty-four and a half years. If we don't
catch up..."
"It will be too late."1106Chapter 1097 Tianyin Sect has the greatest person in
history
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Outdated and not waiting?

These words struck the hearts of everyone.

Giving them a sense of inexplicable urgency.

But also feeling strange, what kind of person is the other party, daring to bring
the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality.

"What does he want?" Meng Lanling asked.

The others also listened quietly.

Although they were shocked, they still had to figure out what the other party
wanted.

No matter who it is, whoever helps them must have a request.

There is no such thing as self-sacrifice in this world.

"He said he seeks fame, seeking to be the first throughout history." Mu Longyu
said.

"Said?" Tao Muxiu asked.

Mu Longyu didn't explain, just asked: "Do you believe it?"

Everyone was silent.

No one believed it.

Some seek fame, some pursue profit, and legendary people are qualified to have both
fame and fortune.

"We can be more proactive." A steady voice came: "What are your bottom lines?"

"Don't you want to know who this person is? Or don't you want to know what
legendary things he has done?" A slightly younger voice sounded.

Everyone looked over.

Mu Longyu asked: "Does Guardian Heavenly King Wei have other options?"

These words silenced Guardian Heavenly King Wei.

Yes, they really wanted to know more, but they could do nothing if they couldn't
find out.

Because there was no choice.

Since this person knows the conditions for the Heavenly Kings to become immortals,
and also wants to try to bring the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality, he should
have some strength.

If his strength is not good, they will naturally know when the time comes.
Now that the other party wants to be mysterious, then let him continue to be
mysterious.

Twenty-four years, even if all of it is delayed, it doesn't matter.

They can afford to delay.

It's just that it's not normal for the other party to ask for nothing.

"What conditions do you think we should offer to be sufficient?" Guardian Heavenly

King Wei asked.

He didn't think much about it anymore.

Since that's the case, then they'll play it by ear.

"Sacrifice five hundred years, no, a thousand years." A steady voice slowly came
out:

"Work for him for a thousand years, and after a thousand years, the Twelve Heavenly
Kings will owe him a favor."

That is, work for him for a thousand years, and after a thousand years, promise to
help the other party do one thing.

Twelve people are twelve things.

Everyone looked at each other.

Mu Longyu asked: "Do you object?"

After a few breaths, Tao Muxiu said:

"If there is really no hope of becoming immortal, and we can only rely on him, I am
naturally willing, I am just afraid that he is unwilling."

A thousand years seems like a lot, but it depends on the specific situation.

If the other party really has the strength to bring them to immortality, then they
will definitely not care about these things. When the other party comes one day and
asks them for help, can they refuse?

Such a strong person is incredible.

So success means that he is the number one person in the past, present, and future.

These conditions are meaningless.

"We still need to show our attitude." A female voice came.

"When Guardian Heavenly King Mu encounters him, you can tell him clearly." The
steady voice continued:

"Then, among the twenty-four years, the most difficult one should be Hailuo."

"He has already returned, but even if we work together, it will take thirty years,
so the other party has given a way, to find the people of the Holy Thieves."

"If we haven't found them, the other party should also find the people of the Holy
Thieves for us." Mu Longyu said.

After a pause, he added: "We also need one thing......"

— —

The Twelve Heavenly Kings meeting ended.

Meng Lanling appeared again in the island under the deep sea.

Xu Bai came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Meng Lanling who
appeared, and smiled:

"Fairy seems to have received some good news."

At this time, the worry in Meng Lanling's beautiful eyes was gone, but there was a
hint of solemnity.

Overall, it was a good thing.

"That's true, but I don't know if it's true or false." Meng Lanling thought for a
moment and said:

"Fellow Daoist comes from the Immortal Sect, perhaps you can solve my doubts."

"Fairy, please speak." Xu Bai asked softly.

"Today, Mu Longyu brought back a message, saying that he has figured out the
conditions for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals." Meng Lanling paused,
except for not mentioning Hailuo's damaged luck, she truthfully told everything
else.

"Fellow Daoist, do you think there really is such a person in this world? Or is
there really someone who can do it?" Meng Lanling asked.

"Where did this message come from?" Xu Bai asked.

"The South." Meng Lanling said.

"Tianyin Sect?" Xu Bai asked immediately.

Meng Lanling felt surprised.

She had never heard of this name.

Mu Longyu didn't mention it, but Hailuo was in the Tianyin Sect, so everyone
guessed it.

But Xu Bai shouldn't know so clearly, why did he directly guess the Tianyin Sect?

"If it is, then it may be true." Xu Bai sighed and said:

"Perhaps the number one person in the past and present is in that direction."

— —

Tianyin Sect.

Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard, doing his usual things.

And also tempering his cultivation.

After his cultivation is consolidated, he will have to go out again.

To find the Holy Thieves.

He also has to go to the Lawless Tower to ask about secret techniques.

He has been back for almost a month, and his cultivation has been barely
consolidated.

After finishing the remaining things, he will continue to go overseas.

It's just that he is not sure when Mu Longyu will go back.

He can listen to their chats at the next gathering, which usually allows him to
know the situation of the Twelve Heavenly Kings.

In this way, he can determine whether Mu Longyu has gone back.

He breathed a sigh of relief.

Jiang Hao looked outside, now it is the beginning of February.

The Corpse World should also be closed.

He also needs to pay attention to whether Qu Zhong is still alive. If he is alive,

he can contact him.

It's just that the Corpse God Sect is in chaos, and it is unknown whether
everything will go smoothly.

Without thinking too much, Jiang Hao checked the panel.

【Name: Jiang Hao】

【Age: Forty-five】

【Cultivation: Sixth Order of Ascension to Immortality】

【Technique: Tianyin Hundred Transformations, Hongmeng Heart Sutra】

【Mystical Power: Nine Revolutions Substitute Death (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Empty
and Bright Pure Heart, Hidden Spirit Reappearance, Divine Might, Dead Wood
Rejuvenation, Sun and Moon Pot Heaven, Vajra Indestructible, Myriad Phenomena
Senluo】

【Qi and Blood: 54 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Cultivation: 56 / 100 (Can be cultivated)】

【Mystical Power: 0 / 3 (Cannot be obtained)】

"There are still three promotions left, too fast."

Six months, promoted from the second order to the sixth order.

It was so fast that it was unbelievable. This speed of promotion made Jiang Hao
feel a little fluttery, and he felt that if he continued to rise, he would not need
the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become an immortal.

This kind of illusion made him dare not think of ways to mine.

He was worried that he would eventually die of conceit.

So he had to constantly consolidate his cultivation and strengthen his mind.

To be fully prepared for the next round of promotion.

As for the task penalty of the task hall.....

He sold a qian of Ninth Month Spring, and suddenly became rich again.

More than 20,000 spirit stones are enough for him to receive several tasks.

He can't spend it all.

After confirming that the people in the Corpse World had not yet come out, Jiang
Hao came to the task hall and received the task again.

The task senior sister smiled.

"Junior brother has been going out frequently recently, so his opportunities must
be deep, and there will definitely be an opportunity for promotion."

"Far from it, but thank you senior sister for your kind words."

After receiving the task, Jiang Hao walked outside.

Near the mountain gate, he used the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman.

He was going to find the Holy Thieves. Whether Hailuo can be promoted within a
fixed time depends on what kind of person the Holy Thieves he meets this time are.

Hopefully, they are powerful enough.

— — — —

Something happened today, I don't know if the next chapter can be updated smoothly.

If it's not at twelve o'clock, then it's probably not there.

No need to wait any longer.1107Chapter 1098: Subduing the Saint Thief with the
Heaven Lock
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
Southern Region, Youyun Prefecture.

Nameless Town.

In the courtyard of a wealthy man.

Nangong Yue sat on a chair and sighed, saying:

"Although we have obtained many things and the talents of the ancient Immortal
Clan, it's still not enough. We can't completely integrate and use them."

Beside her sat two other people: the old woman, Nangong Hua, and the middle-aged
man, Duanmu He.

"It's been so long, and we're still missing the final step. Now, we can only make a
trip to the Tianyin Sect," Duanmu He said.

"It used to be relatively easy to enter the Tianyin Sect, but now it's hard to
say."

"The main problem is that they're much more wary of us, especially the Sea Mist
Cave. It's difficult to enter again," Nangong Hua sighed.

The people who were originally in charge of the Sea Mist Cave are almost all dead.

The same goes for those in charge of the Blood Offering Path.

If those people were still around, it would be much easier.

"I wonder who killed them," Duanmu He sighed helplessly.

"The people of the Tianyin Sect are not as simple as we think, so we should be
careful. Let me go this time."

"Compared to you, I understand them better. Even if I fail, I might not necessarily
be trapped inside," Nangong Yue said.

She had entered the Lawless Tower before. Since she could come out the first time,
she could come out a second time.

"Remember to take the items with you," Duanmu He said, placing several orbs of
light on the table.

There was a power within these orbs that prevented the talents from being used.

Just as Nangong Yue was about to put the items away, a voice suddenly came from
above, filled with obvious laughter:

"Found you."

The moment the voice fell, Nangong Yue put away the items.

Duanmu He instantly erupted with power.

However, an invisible hand appeared from the sky, suppressing downwards.

Boom!

Golden light burst forth from Duanmu He's body, shattering the invisible hand.

He was about to take the others and leave.

"Don't run. Something's wrong here," Nangong Hua warned.

"Senior is truly amazing, discovering it so quickly," a laughing voice came from

the sky.

A figure resembling a scholar slowly descended.

He stood on the wall, looking down condescendingly.

Surprisingly, this person's face was impossible to see clearly.

Even Duanmu He couldn't see it.

No matter what method was used, it was impossible to discern his features.

"Who are you?" Duanmu He asked.

He was ready to attack at any moment.

"Who am I?" Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then said:

"Someone who wants to challenge the impossible. Before I complete my challenge,

it's best not to reveal my name."

"But don't worry, you will soon hear my name."

"At that time, I will be unprecedented and unmatched."

"Since you are so confident, you are naturally not an ordinary person. I wonder why
you have come to us, the Saint Thieves who are reviled by everyone?" Nangong Hua
asked politely.

Jiang Hao fanned himself with a folding fan, as if pondering. After a short while,
he spoke:

"Because I need something from you."

"Oh?" Duanmu He was taken aback and said:

"What is it?"

"I heard that you Saint Thieves can control talents and seize power, and that you
have a lot of experience in restoring cultivation."

"I want to ask you to help restore someone's cultivation, the sooner the better."

"By the way, are you considered powerful among the Saint Thieves?" Jiang Hao asked
gently.

If they weren't powerful, then he hoped they could point him in the right
direction.

So he could continue searching.

Whether it was overseas, the Southern Region, or the Western Region.

He would go wherever he could reach.

"We can, and our abilities are not bad, but what can we get in return?" Nangong Yue
asked.

"Get in return? What do you want?" Jiang Hao asked.

Nangong Yue thought for a moment, then took out the Immortal Clan talent in her
hand and said:

"This is a special talent of a certain race, but there is a force inside that
disrupts the talent, making it impossible for us to use."
"If you can help us suppress and remove this force, then we will help you."

"Moreover, what level of person do you need? We can invite them all."

"You can rest assured about this."

Nangong Yue wasn't lying. As long as he could help remove it, she would do
anything.

If he couldn't, then they could regain some initiative.

Otherwise, being suppressed now would be a great loss for them.

Who knew what this person wanted to do?

"Oh?" Jiang Hao was a little interested, then reached out and beckoned.

The talent orb of light flew up and landed in Jiang Hao's hand.

Duanmu He was a little nervous, but he didn't act rashly.

All three of them were staring at Jiang Hao.

Since they were going to negotiate, it wouldn't hurt to temporarily put this thing
in the other party's hands.

After all, it was useless.

It probably wouldn't be easy to leave this time.

If the other party didn't want to talk, then they wouldn't talk.

They would fight to the death.

Of course, the other party definitely couldn't do it, so the subsequent

conversation should be beneficial to them.

Unless the other party was dishonest.

The possibility was high, but they still had to gamble.

However, just when they thought the other party would ask them to change the
conditions, they heard something that surprised them.

"Remove the aura inside? Good," Jiang Hao's voice was clear and bright.

Huh?

Nangong Yue's first thought was surprise, her second thought was that he was lying,
and her third thought was that the other party was planning to use a delaying
tactic.

In short, he just wanted to stall for time.

"Then when does Your Excellency think is a suitable time to help remove it?"
Nangong Hua asked.

"Such a small matter, is there a need to specially choose a time? It can be done
now," Jiang Hao said unceremoniously.

However, these words caused disdain to rise in the hearts of the three. A small
matter?

Not to mention in this current world, even the former Human Emperor wouldn't dare
to be so boastful.

"Since that's the case, please help us remove it, Fellow Daoist. We will do our
best to serve you," Nangong Yue said solemnly.

"Alright," Jiang Hao smiled slightly, then tossed the talent in his hand up.

The moment the talent orb of light landed in front of him, Jiang Hao's power began
to emanate.

Then, he closed his folding fan, moved his hand, and pointed the folding fan at the
orb of light.

Ability: Lock Heaven.

Since it was a talent, he could just use Lock Heaven to lock it again.

Once the talent was locked, the impurities would naturally disappear.

At this moment, purple energy surged, and the surrounding space began to distort.

It was as if the heavens and earth were repelling this technique.

And the three people below, who were originally full of disdain and even wanted to
see how the person in front of them would act like a clown,

were stunned the moment the space distorted.

Then, their eyes widened, revealing shock.

Their bodies were trembling even more.

They all realized, this was...

But how was it possible?

Impossible, how could there be a second person in this world?

But in an instant, fanaticism appeared in their eyes again.

As if they had seen a bright light in the endless darkness, illuminating the earth.

They were joyful, shocked, and worshipful.

But soon, they were worried and fearful.

Then, it turned into determination and the readiness to die.

Under the interference of Lock Heaven, the Immortal Clan talent was completely
locked by Lock Heaven, and the extra aura disappeared.

After doing all this, Jiang Hao threw the talent back and said proudly: "The three
of you, can you help me now?"
The moment they heard his voice, the three of them came back to their senses.

They lowered their heads respectfully and said:

"We will die without hesitation."1108Chapter 1099 Holy Word

AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash
The people from the Holy Thieves agreed.

The moment they saw the Lock Heaven, they had no reason to refuse.

Helping out was a small matter; they would even sacrifice themselves if needed.

However, they were still shocked by the person before them.

Who was this person? How could they possess the Lock Heaven?

Of course, these were just questions; they wouldn't investigate the reasons why.

They dared not try to learn the identity of the person before them.

Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to move freely.

It would bring endless disasters to the other party, even destroying them.

It was best not to know; knowing of the Lock Heaven's existence was barely
acceptable, but they could only know that much and nothing more.

Of course, they also instantly thought of how to restrain themselves.

"You guys are really easy to talk to," Jiang Hao said with a chuckle, continuing:

"Then, can you tell me how much experience you have in restoring a person's
cultivation?"

"In today's world, no one surpasses us," Duanmu He said with certainty.

"But the abilities among you are also uneven, right?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Yes, but we can find the most capable person to work for you. Just tell us what
you need us to do," Nangong Yue said.

"Alright, do you know about the Twelve Heavenly Kings?" Jiang Hao asked.

"We know," the three replied.

They just didn't understand what he wanted them to do.

"Have you heard of the Sea Luo Heavenly King?" Jiang Hao asked again.

The three nodded as well.

"He has returned to the sea region, but his cultivation is not high. I need you to
accomplish one thing: within twenty-five years, restore his cultivation to the
Immortal Ascension Platform realm," Jiang Hao asked, looking at the three below:

"Any problems? Of course, I hope to hear 'no problem'."

He could remove or add the aura of talent.

"No problem," the three replied without even thinking.

"Good, I hope you'll do as you say," Jiang Hao said with a smile.

Then, he disappeared from the spot.

After he left, the three people sat back down.

Then, they set up various formations to seal off the surroundings.

The three looked at each other, then spoke at the same time:

"Prepare the Holy Word Restriction."

The Holy Word was a restriction that could only be used by two or more people.

Once the restriction took effect, certain things could not be spoken.

Unless the three were in the same place, it would be impossible to speak the
secret.

Otherwise, no matter what, they couldn't speak, nor could they be spied upon.

Anyone who tried to spy would die.

When only one person remained, the third person would die on the spot.

It was easy to Release as well, which was that once the secret became known to
everyone, it would be directly Release d.

"I'm going to the Heavenly Music Sect to obtain sufficient authority," Nangong Yue
said.

"I'm going to the northern region," Nangong Hua said.

"I'm going to the eastern region," Duanmu He said, looking at the two: "From now
on, the three of us will no longer meet."

"I'll set off first," Nangong Hua said.

"I'll wait for news nearby. If the Heavenly Music Sect trip fails, I'll go directly
overseas," Duanmu He said.

Then, the three of them concluded the Holy Word.

The moment the Holy Word succeeded, the three separated and headed in three
directions.

Even if they didn't know who that person was, they had to find a way to keep the
secret.

For now, the fewer people who knew about this, the better.

The safer it would be for that person.

Nangong Yue went directly to the Heavenly Music Sect.

She didn't plan to sneak in; she wanted to enter openly.

She would trade, using many secrets to exchange for a chance to enter the Sea Mist
Cave.

She didn't believe she couldn't do it.

As long as she got support, she could go overseas. Twenty-five years was a very
long time for her to go overseas.

She couldn't delay.

— —

Returning to his residence, Jiang Hao let out a breath.

"The Holy Thieves can be considered done, but I don't know how quickly they can go
overseas."

He only hoped that twenty-five years would be enough.

After he advanced, he did gain additional time, but it was only added to the
beginning; the end remained basically unchanged.

Twenty-three years, after advancing three times, he gained three years.

There were no more additions after subsequent advancements.

That is, after advancing four times, he only gained three years, or three and a
half years.

After all, half a year was spent.

Fortunately, there was still one year left; he hoped there wouldn't be any
accidents.

Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Hao's gaze lingered on the Pan Peach Tree.

The last Nirvana, but unfortunately, he couldn't undergo Nirvana now.

Once he underwent Nirvana, it would likely affect him.

If the Mountains and Seas Merit Cauldron was stimulated, it would definitely
consume a huge amount of merit.

At that time, there wouldn't even be twenty-six years.

Perhaps he had a way to reach the Immortal Ascension Platform realm before his
lifespan ended, but the Sea Luo Heavenly King couldn't.

He could ascend to immortality together with the Twelve Heavenly Kings, succeeding
with Sea Luo, but also easily failing with Sea Luo.

"The matter of Nirvana will have to wait," he thought.

Thinking this, Jiang Hao took out the six-sided dice, sent a gift to the person
behind the scenes, and then began to bless the Mountains and Seas Merit Cauldron
with Mountains and Seas Imprints.

The stars and moon receded, and the red sun shone.
The sun and moon constantly alternated.

Early March.

Jiang Hao had been consolidating his state of mind, often tending to the spiritual
herbs, and explaining cultivation to Cheng Chou in his spare time.

There was a method for refining Qi, and a mindset for cultivation.

At night, he would bless the Mountains and Seas Merit Cauldron.

Everything was very peaceful, but Jiang Hao could sense that his heart was not
stable enough.

His cultivation was also the same.

He wasn't in a hurry to do anything else, nor did he dare to be in a hurry.

However, today he heard news that the people from the Corpse World had emerged one
after another.

Qu Zhong had also come out.

He glanced at the other party from afar; early stage of Refining Spirit.

He had just advanced. He must have been in the late stage of Primordial Spirit when
he first came to the Heavenly Music Sect.

His strength was not bad, and he was also cautious; he could be used.

Thinking this, Jiang Hao decided to go to the Lawless Tower.

Find Zhuang Yuzhen and see if he could find a way to borrow the other party's
disciple; of course, he had to obtain the secret technique as well.

He bought some good wine before going.

Zhuang Yuzhen loved wine.

Just as he arrived at the Lawless Tower, he felt the Secret Language Stone Tablet
vibrate.

After half a year, there would be another gathering.

Jiang Hao didn't care much.

He was relatively the least anxious now.

Ascension to immortality was set for around twenty-five years later, and his
cultivation had reached the sixth step of the Immortal Ascension Platform realm.
What was needed was not to accelerate the improvement of cultivation, but to ensure
that there would be no mental state problems during the improvement process.

He also needed to guard against inner demons.

If there was a problem with the luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, it would be
over.
Spending time like Zhang Xianzi would definitely prevent him from ascending to
immortality.

Not to mention the luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, exhausting his merits alone
would be enough to kill him on the spot.

Inside the Lawless Tower.

Jiang Hao heard a piece of news: Nangong Yue had come to the Heavenly Music Sect.

The other party had spent a great price to enter the Sea Mist Cave.

He didn't know why.

"Go to the Sea Mist Cave first? In order to invite a capable person?"

Jiang Hao thought in his heart.

But he wasn't sure.

However, since the other party had agreed, he didn't think they would go back on
their word.

Besides Nangong Yue's matter, Jiang Hao also learned that the sect had captured
many disciples of the Grand Thousand Divine Sect, but they couldn't obtain any
information.

They seemed to have mental barriers; even if their cultivation was absorbed, the
mental barriers remained.

No amount of torture or torment could break their hearts.

They were very certain that the Heavenly Music Sect had no way to deal with them.

Everyone was full of confidence.

Jiang Hao was a little strange, but the Grand Thousand Divine Sect's methods were
indeed impressive.

The mental control core was difficult to find, and the mental barriers should be
the same.

— — — —

It's the last day; the monthly tickets are about to expire.1109Chapter 1100: Once a
King, Always a King
AI Model: gemini-2.0-flash-001
Youyun Prefecture.

A stone slab engraved with stars and all things is constantly glowing. In front of
the stone slab, a woman frowns.

"It seems many people have been captured by the Heavenly Sound Sect. Why is that?"

They don't have much animosity with the Heavenly Sound Sect, yet almost everyone
who comes here has been captured by them.

Is it because of the Heavenly Sacred Sect?

There were indeed conflicts with the Heavenly Sound Sect because of the Heavenly
Sacred Sect before.

But it shouldn't be the case later.

For some reason, they became adversaries.

Although they went in this time, they didn't bring much impact.

But the Heavenly Sound Sect is fully pursuing them, even capturing all her people,
and even she was severely injured.

Why would they go this far?

"Could it be because of you?" Immortal Hu Yue looked at the middle-aged man beside
her:

"Daoist Fenghua, you have been in the south for a long time and seem to have a lot
of animosity with the Heavenly Sound Sect."

Daoist Fenghua is responsible for the southern missions, and there are many
incidents related to the Heavenly Sound Sect in the missions.

She is not responsible for this matter and doesn't know the details.

Nor does she intend to know.

It's enough to do her own mission well.

Unfortunately, the other party's mission seems to have affected her.

"There must be some reason related to me, but it definitely isn't all because of
me," Daoist Fenghua sighed:

"The Heavenly Sound Sect has been cooperating with the Heavenly Sacred Sect.

"And before, the Holy Lord's divine soul appeared in the Heavenly Sound Sect, and
our people went in several times, so there were naturally conflicts.

"Moreover, Zhuang Dongyun was left behind by them as soon as he came.

"This is definitely not just because of me."

Immortal Hu Yue nodded, then said:

"You have a lot of animosity with them; this doesn't seem like you. How could you
be targeted like this when you do things?"

"I underestimated Xiao Sansheng there. As for the Heavenly Sound Sect, I don't
quite understand it either.

"They seem to be investigating something, but they just happened to find me and
have been chasing me relentlessly," Daoist Fenghua said helplessly.

"Xiao Sansheng..." Immortal Hu Yue frowned.

She still doesn't understand how she was exposed.

And what means did the other party use to erase a wisp of her spirit in the end?
No news was spread.

Now there is only a mark left, and she doesn't dare to use it rashly.

"I heard that you still have things to do here? So many people are left behind;
won't it be exposed?" Daoist Fenghua, dressed in a Taoist robe, said calmly:

"If you fail, it will have a significant impact on you."

"Not necessarily," Immortal Hu Yue said seriously, "My people all have mental
barriers. As long as they are not broken, there will be no problem.

"Any physical torture, mental torture, cannot cross this barrier.

"The more people there are, the stronger the barrier will be."

"Xiao Sansheng should know of your existence. What if he finds it?" Daoist Fenghua
asked.

"He's not stupid. Killing a wisp of my divine soul is easy, but killing me is
courting death," Immortal Hu Yue looked at Daoist Fenghua and said:

"But you should be more careful. Compared to me, Xiao Sansheng is more likely to
find you."

"He can't find me," Daoist Fenghua smiled:

"On the contrary, I will find more things related to him and finally make him
submit to me."

"Is that so?" Immortal Hu Yue calmly said:

"I also plan to control him. I just don't know who will succeed first."

——

Tower of Lawlessness.

Fifth floor.

When Jiang Hao came, he realized that Hai Luo, who had been staying here for a long
time, had already left.

Currently, Number One is Zhuang Yuzhen, Number Two is empty, Number Three is Mi
Lingyue, Number Four is the Lantern Bearer, Number Five is Yan Chang, and Number
Six is the Corpse Sea Old Man.

The people from the Great Thousand Divine Sect have not come down.

Jiang Hao went straight to Zhuang Yuzhen, offering him good wine and some meat.

All of which were hot.

Zhuang Yuzhen looked a little dazed, feeling like he was eating his last meal.

"I heard that the Corpse God Sect is in chaos," Jiang Hao said calmly.

The Heavenly Sound Sect doesn't know this news yet. He knows he can attribute it
all to the Wooden Dragon Jade.

Hearing this, Zhuang Yuzhen was surprised: "Why?"

"The corpses inside have mutated, so the Corpse God Sect is in chaos, and many
things have happened in the north."

"Do the Corpse God Sect disciples who came to the Heavenly Sound Sect know about
it?" Zhuang Yuzhen asked.

"They probably didn't know before they came in, but they should know now," Jiang
Hao replied.

There are people from the north in the Corpse World.

There are more in the Corpse God Sect.

So it's easy to know that the north is in chaos and the Corpse God Sect is in
chaos.

"I didn't expect such a thing to happen to the Corpse God Sect," Zhuang Yuzhen said
with emotion.

"Does Senior want a way to suppress it?" Jiang Hao asked.

"Do you have it?" Zhuang Yuzhen wasn't surprised.

Jiang Hao shook his head: "No."

But he can ask the Corpse Sea Old Man.

Maybe he will have it.

"Is that so?" Zhuang Yuzhen looked at Jiang Hao and said, "What do you want to
get?"

"If someone wants to take something from the Corpse God Sect, can your disciple Qu
Zhong be competent?" Jiang Hao asked.

Zhuang Yuzhen was silent for a long time.

This competence refers to whether he can really complete it and whether he can keep
it secret.

Other things are okay.

But he knows what thing in the Corpse God Sect is being targeted.

And using his disciple means it's not something remarkable, or perhaps it's not
remarkable in the eyes of the Corpse God Sect.

"He can," Zhuang Yuzhen pondered for a moment and said, "But you have to tell him
the third secret technique of the Nine Extremes Corpse Dissection."

Oh? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He already knows the secret technique?

He doesn't even need to ask.

Afterwards, Zhuang Yuzhen told him the third secret technique of the Nine Extremes
Corpse Dissection.

This third secret technique is the method of corpse transformation.

It's about leaving a secret technique mark on a living person for a long enough
time.

Over time, the other party will become like they've been poisoned, and they'll
suddenly turn into a divine corpse.

That is, they become an avatar.

How cruel.

It's unbelievable that the Corpse God Sect can still be called an immortal sect
with such a secret technique.

The Nine Extremes Corpse Dissection and the Great Thousand Spiritual Avatar are
both somewhat unusual.

Afterwards, Jiang Hao got up and looked at the Corpse Sea Old Man.

The latter was stunned for a moment, actually feeling a little nervous.

Mi Lingyue stared, feeling that the old man had already fallen.

"He was scared by just one look," she said with a slight sigh.

Everyone here has to go through this experience.

"I wouldn't go that far," the Lantern Bearer said with a smile.

Yan Chang stared at Jiang Hao, wondering what she was thinking.

Other lights began to appear in her eyes.

Jiang Hao also noticed something when he passed by.

It seems that Daoist Fenghua outside has likely done something. It's not that Yan
Chang contacted the outside, but when the time comes, Daoist Fenghua outside will
do it.

But since the other party hasn't angered him yet, there's no need to pay too much
attention.

"What do you want to know?" The Corpse Sea Old Man looked at the person who came
and asked.

Jiang Hao's voice was very soft: "There are evil corpses in the Corpse God Sect. If
the north can't suppress them, are there other ways?"

"The evil corpses are related to the Ancient Sword Cliff. Perhaps there are ways
inside. Of course, those evil corpses are related to the corpse race, so you can
also look for their people.

"There are also ways that the Corpse God Sect can't use," the Corpse Sea Old Man
said softly.

Jiang Hao nodded and didn't ask any more questions.

He turned and left.

At this time, there was some movement outside.

Soon.

Some people were brought to the fifth floor by Senior Sister Yinsha and others.

There were quite a few people.

When she saw Jiang Hao, the leading woman being escorted sneered:

"Golden Core? Is there no one left in the Heavenly Sound Sect? Even a Golden Core
can come upstairs?"

Jiang Hao bowed to the senior brothers and sisters and then walked away.

"Haha, he's shy," some laughter came.

Jiang Hao turned a deaf ear.

The people from the Great Thousand Divine Sect are in good spirits.

And Zhuang Yuzhen and others who heard the voice were a little excited and a little
excited.

Finally, someone came to challenge Hai Luo's king again.

Although Hai Luo is not here, once a king, always a king.

————

Seeking monthly tickets!

Want guaranteed monthly tickets!

Please!!!